A/N: Probably received the most asks and follow-ups about a fic of Seulgi in latex, and after a decent amount of research on how latex may feel, here it is. Added more photos than usual, because Seulgi looks like a dream in latex.
My phone buzzes, making me pick it up without much thought in the middle of the meeting that has been dragging for God knows how long. As I check the notification bar from my locked screen, I see it is from Seulgi, my fiancée. Remembering that she is currently at the Lotte Department Store to browse wedding dresses, I open the chat immediately, mistakenly assuming she probably sent a few photos of mannequins in wedding dresses for me to give opinions on. Instead, what I see is Seulgi clad in a black latex dress, her tiny cleavage peeking, her cute expression contrasting deliciously with her full latex ensemble, including black thigh high boots. No text accompanying the photo, she knows the photo is enough.
“Fuck”
That’s all I can think of, seeing Seulgi in latex. After a minute, I sent another text.
“Baby, that does not look like a wedding dress. But if you want to wear that, I can try convincing my parents.”
I wait, a delicious mix of anticipation and love and lust clouding my brain and my heart, making me appear restless in front of my colleagues as I check my phone again and again, as my boss, Kim Wan-Sun, glowers at me and drones on about something she thinks is important.
Another buzz. I unlock my phone immediately, the chat with Seulgi already open.
“Of course it’s not the wedding dress, silly. It just caught my eye.”
A second text comes from Seulgi immediately.
“Baby, you like me in latex that much?”
I can feel my face blushing and ears getting red over the insinuation of where this conversation may lead, making my body feel warm all over in the middle of the heavily airconditioned room.
“Yes. Buy it, please. Get the entire fit, including the gloves and definitely the boots. Use my credit card.”
I get a notification five minutes later on my banking app, letting me know that the entire outfit has cost me an arm and a leg.
Another photo from Seulgi, showing the full outfit in all its glory, accompanied by a text.
“Got a pair of stockings as well, baby. Thought you’d enjoy tearing into it.”
“Fuck, I am in the middle of a meeting but I can’t focus on anything else, Seulgi. Can’t wait to see you.”
I look at the time, realizing there is at least three more hours before I can get off work without raising any eyebrows, and considering the Seoul traffic, it will take me another hour to get home.
“Just so you know, I am wearing the entire outfit under my overcoat. The latex feels nice on my skin.”
My professionalism, my composure, my ability to stay calm and collected; all shatter with that one text. My desperation to feel Seulgi takes over completely, as I hurriedly send one last text as the meeting nears its end.
“Come to my office, then. I just can’t wait four more hours to see you, Seulgi. Need you ASAP.”
“On my way, baby. Latex is kinda annoying to take off anyway, I’d rather you did that instead of me.”
I smile, the biggest I have ever smiled in front of my colleagues, especially in the middle of a meeting as boring as this one. My boss sighs dejectedly one last time as she sees me glued to my phone, and concludes the meeting. Ignoring everyone, I rush to my tiny room at the almost ignored corner of the office floor, my recent promotion moving me up in the corporate world from an open cubicle in the middle of the floor to a partitioned workspace beside the storage room. I was not the most thrilled getting this space as a reward for my hard work, but man, am I glad that I got this secluded space.
After 30 minutes of me looking at my laptop restlessly, there is a knock on the door. Before I can get up to open it, Seulgi opens the door and enters, her face beaming with the shy, bear-like warm smile that I fell for a decade ago. Her brown overcoat hides the black latex outfit quite well, but as she walks towards me, I see some glimpses of what is underneath through the opening, throwing gasoline over the fire of my excitement.
I hug Seulgi tight as she kisses my cheek, making me feel all warm and fuzzy inside just at the touch of her lips. She pulls back, sees my dumb expression, and smiles again, my hands still on her waist. “I met Wan-Sun unnie on my way here. She already complained about you to me, you know?” She nuzzles my hair, a mix of playful scolding and adoration. “Unnie says you were distracted during the meeting, and I said I am to blame.” Seulgi laughs again, looking at my face. “You’re dumb, you know that, baby? Getting worked up over just a photo.”
“Yes, I know. I think my IQ falls by 20 points whenever you are near me. I am practically in the negative IQ zone right now, Seulgi.” I squeeze her waist tighter, not able to resist myself from feeling her skin against me.
“Oh, you are restless.” Seulgi lightly slaps my forearm with her gloved hand, which only makes me grab her latex clad body tighter, my face now nestled in the crook of her neck, inhaling her natural scent, mixed with a subtle smell of rubber from the latex itself under her overcoat. I can feel my arousal rising in the middle of my tiny office, the almost distant hum of people working on the office floor feeling like a detail I should not bother myself with, especially when I have a goddess between my arms.
Fortunately, Seulgi’s IQ has not dropped like mine has. She whispers, “Lock the door” to my ears as I already start to kiss her neck softly, pushing me away with a bit of force this time to at least make me come to my senses enough to give ourselves one added layer of privacy. I open the door a bit, looking outside for a moment to make sure no one is near my room, and lock the door.
Just as I turn around, Seulgi presents herself to me with the perfect visage - the black latex dress hugging her upper body tightly, accentuating all of her curves. The black latex dress hugs her torso so tightly it looks painted on, and every tiny breath makes the latex stretch and gleam under the fluorescent lights, making the outline of her erect nipples already visible under the latex. The latex boots end just above her knees, where the black sheer stockings begin. The skirt is ridiculous, short and flared like a tutu, and it barely covers the tops of her thighs. When she shifts her weight the hem lifts just enough to flash a glimpse of sheer black stockings and the simple black panties underneath. The brown overcoat is disregarded on the floor, having served its purpose of covering Seulgi wearing latex from anyone else’s eyes.
I stare. I stare at Seulgi like she is the epitome of every late-night fantasy I have ever had, because she is. Seulgi has shifted from her everyday, clumsy posture to her graceful, dancer’s one, which makes everything much, much better. Back slightly arched, chest pushed forward, hips tilted just so. The latex turns every curve into something sharper, more deliberate. She knows exactly what she looks like right now, she has known from the moment she tried out the dress and sent me the photo. I can see the confidence in the way her eyes flick down to the obvious bulge in my trousers, then back up to my face.
Seulgi’s pride at making me lose my wits conflicts with the sudden shyness across her expression. The same shy, bear-like smile she has given me for a decade is there, mixed with pride, but at the same time, the reality of her dressed sexily in latex in the middle of my office during a workday makes her blush with embarrassment.
“You’re staring again,” Seulgi says in a voice low and a little breathless, but threaded with the same teasing confidence she used in those photos. The latex gloves creak softly as she rests one hand on her hip and lets the other trail down the flared hem of the dress, deliberately drawing my eyes lower. A faint flush rises on her cheeks, her shyness almost winning over, yet she doesn’t look away. “I knew this would get to you the second I put it on. That’s why I sent the pictures. But watching you look at me like this in person…”
The dress leaves nothing much to the imagination, and Seulgi’s arousal at the entire situation is obvious. Her nipples are outlined in perfect, insistent detail against the tight black latex, almost begging to be felt, and the faint sheen of wetness is already visible over her black panties. She doesn’t try to hide any of it. If anything, she stands a little taller, chin tilted, letting me take in every inch of what she chose for me, relishing how feral she can make me.
I stopped thinking the moment Seulgi walked in my office, and now I let my instincts guide my actions fully. My hands find her waist again, latex squeaking under my palms as I grab her waist harder than I had earlier, and I almost carry her by her waist to sit her on my office chair. Seulgi squeals a bit, both in delight and surprise. Her boots click against the floor, as she sits, thighs spread at my sudden movement. The flared skirt flips up as she sits and I drop to my knees between her spread thighs before she can close them, as if I am kneeling in front of everything that will ever matter.
My hands go straight to Seulgi’s thighs, and the contrast is enough to drive me insane. Smooth, warm latex over the top of her boots, then the softer give of the black sheer stockings, then the living heat of her actual skin just above the stocking tops, the heat between her thighs dampened by her black panties. I rub slowly, up and down, feeling how the material resists and then yields. Underneath the latex dress her body is already warmer than usual. I can feel the faint dampness of sweat starting to collect against the inside of her second skin.
“God, you feel…fuck” I do not even finish the sentence, I am not in the headspace to think anymore, this novel sensation overriding my senses. Instead, I just keep touching. My palms sliding over the tight bodice, over her toned abs, my thumbs brushing the undersides of her breasts where the latex is stretched thinnest. The material is slick and cool on the outside, but the second I press harder I feel the living heat of her skin underneath. Her nipples drag against the inside of the dress every time she breathes, the light friction turning Seulgi on even more.
Outside the door the ordinary office sounds continue; keyboards clacking, a phone ringing two rooms over, the distant murmur of someone complaining about the coffee machine. It only sharpens the moment, makes me want to focus on Seulgi more. In contrast, as the possibility of us getting caught with my face between her thighs become more and more real with every passing moment, Seulgi starts feeling more shy, more aroused.
Seulgi makes a small, embarrassed sound and tries to close her legs. I gently push them wider again. “Don’t hide, baby.” I say. “You wanted me to see you like this. Let me.”
She bites her lip, latex-gloved hands resting on the arms of the chair, not yet gripping. The gloves make little soft creaks every time her fingers flex. I lean in and press my face against the short flared skirt, breathing her in. Rubber and skin and the faint clean scent of the lotion she always uses, all mixed up in the smell of her wetness. My hands slide higher, under the hem, until my fingers find the waistband of those plain black panties. I hook them and start pulling them down. Seulgi lifts her hips for me without being asked, the latex dress squeaking as it shifts. The panties come off easily. I toss them on the floor, as I inhale the stronger scent of her arousal directly.
The stockings are next. I do not bother being careful, as the stockings were meant to be torn. I grip the sheer fabric at her thighs and tear. The sound is sharp, loud in the quiet room. Seulgi gasps, softly moaning my name once as she grips onto the arms of my office chair. Another tear, then another, until both stockings hang in tatters around the tops of her boots. Her bare, toned thighs are revealed in all their glory under the harsh fluorescent light. The skin of her thighs feel soft, warm, slightly damp with a light sheen of sweat already. I run my palms up the insides of them, feeling the difference between the cool, resistant latex of the boots and the warmth of her inner thighs.
I look up at Seulgi as I keep kneeling. She is watching me with wide eyes, lips parted, her shyness contrasting the blush in her face at having me between her legs, the control she can exert over me through submitting to being pleasured.
“You’re wet, Seulgi, really wet.” I lean in and drag the flat of my tongue slowly up the length of her slit, tasting her properly for the first time today. She is already so wet the first lick comes away glistening. She tastes wet, familiar, slightly sharper from how turned on she is, a taste I can never get enough of. Seulgi’s hips jerk at the sensation of my tongue. A soft, high sound escapes her before she clasps a gloved hand over her own mouth.
I do it again, slower, relishing the taste of her wetness better now. Soft, broad strokes from the bottom of her entrance all the way up to her clit, then back down. I take my time, loving exactly how Seulgi feels against my tongue while she is wearing the latex. Every time she shifts, the dress makes that quiet, wet-sounding creak against the leather of my office chair. As I lick her pussy, my hands travel up over the tight bodice, feeling the heat and the sweat starting to make the inside of the dress slick against her skin. I interlace my fingers with hers, her latex glove against my bare skin, and hold on while I eat her out.
When I finally seal my lips around her clit and suck softly, Seulgi’s frees one of her hands from mine to grab onto my hair. The latex glove squeaks against my scalp. I keep the suction gentle at first, just enough pressure, then flick the tip of my tongue across the swollen little bud. She tastes even better the longer I stay between her thighs. I start alternating; wide, flat strokes that cover everything and lets me taste her more, then point my tongue and push inside her, fucking her with it in short, shallow thrusts while my nose stays pressed to her clit. The wet sounds are filthy in the quiet room.
Outside, someone walks past the door; their footsteps slow for a second as if they might knock, then continue on. Seulgi’s eyes fly open, releasing my scalp so that she can bite down harder on her own gloved finger, trying not to make a sound. I do not stop. I lick deeper, suck harder, use the flat of my tongue to gather every drop of her and then push back inside. As I push my tongue inside her, I can feel how her pussy is trying to squeeze against it, wanting to keep my tongue inside her longer, pulling it deeper. Her thighs start to tremble against my shoulders. The latex dress is growing warmer under my palms, as I feel the sweat collecting now, little slippery patches where the material no longer clings perfectly.
When Seulgi comes, it is with a muffled, broken moan against her own hand, thighs clamping around my head, the latex dress creaking loudly as her whole body tenses. I keep licking her through it, slower now, drinking everything she gives me until her legs finally loosen. The skin of her thighs is flushed and damp under my hands. The contrast between the slick, resistant latex and the soft, heated flesh underneath is almost too much.
I pull back just enough to look at her. Her face is flushed, eyes glassy, the shy smile completely gone and replaced by something raw and hungry. Her hair is a little messy now, soft strands sticking to her sweaty temple. “Turn around, baby.” I say.
Seulgi stands on slightly shaky legs. I spin her so she faces my office desk, then bend her forward over it, her arms balancing over the desk as she arches her back, presenting her ass towards me. The short dress flips up completely. Her bare ass and the glistening mess between her thighs are on full display, a sight I have seen over a thousand times, but never on my desk, never with her wearing latex. I shove my pants and boxers down just far enough, line my hard cock up, and push into her in one slow, deep thrust.
The sound she makes is half gasp, half whimper. I have to grab her hips hard, as my hands keep sliding on the slick latex, so I dig my fingers in until I have a proper grip. The material squeaks under my palms with every thrust. Outside I can still hear the low hum of the office floor. Someone laughs near the printers. It only makes me drive deeper.
“Fuck, Seulgi, baby..” I start moving properly, hips snapping forward, the wet sound of me sliding in and out mixing with the constant soft creak of the dress. Her boots stay planted on the floor. Every time I bottom out, the flared skirt bounces against her lower back. I reach around and squeeze her tits through the latex, feeling the hard nipples drag against my palms. The material is so tight it is almost like touching bare skin, only shinier, warmer, slipperier from the sweat underneath. I can feel the heat of her body trapped inside the dress, the way the latex has become a second, slicker skin. Seulgi’s pussy, somehow tighter and slicker, pulses softly around my cock as I drive into her again and again and again.
“You like this,” I lean forward and say against her ear, voice low. “You like knowing you can walk into my office in the middle of the day and drive me crazy with one outfit.”
Seulgi nods hard, forehead pressed to the desk now. “I do, baby” she whispers. The latex gloves creak as she grips the edge of the desk. “I love how you look at me. I love that I can still make you this stupid after all these years.” She pushes back to meet the next thrust, latex squeaking. “I’m going to keep doing this. Even after we’re married. Even when we’re old. I’m going to put on something like this and watch you lose your mind.”
The promise goes straight through me. I grab Seulgi’s arms, pull them behind her back, and use them as leverage to fuck her harder. The desk creaks under the duress. Seulgi bites down on her lips to muffle her moans, but I can hear her soft moans as I drive into her harder, her pussy squeezing my cock like her promise, never wanting to let me go. Outside I hear two colleagues talking about weekend plans as they walk past. Their voices fade, but for a second I am sure one of them slows. Seulgi freezes for a heartbeat, then pushes back onto me again, daring the risk.
The combination of the tight heat of her raw pussy, the constant slick noise and sensation of the latex, and the way she keeps pushing back onto me is too much. I bury myself as deep as I can one last time, pull out and immediately come hard across the small of her back, painting the shiny black material in thick stripes. Some of it slides down the curve of her waist. The rest stays, white against the glossy black, some getting stuck on the golden zipper at the back of her dress. The latex creaks softly as Seulgi breathes through it.
For a few seconds neither of us moves, too stunned, too ecstatic, too in love. The only sounds are our breathing and the distant office noise. A phone vibrates somewhere down the hall. Footsteps pass again, closer this time, then move on. Then I grab onto the zipper at the back of Seulgi’s dress as she lies down on top of my desk, and start to pull it down.
It comes off slowly. The material clings stubbornly to her sweaty skin, making soft wet sounds as it releases. Once the zipper is pulled down completely, I pull Seulgi up and turn her around to face me. First the top peels away from her breasts, leaving faint red marks where the dress and my hands have compressed her, then down over her ribs, her waist, her hips. When it finally clears her body I drop the dress onto the chair. The smell that rises off her is pure Seulgi mixed with warm rubber and sex. It is the best thing I have ever smelled in my life.
Seulgi lies on top of my desk in nothing but the thigh-high boots and the torn remnants of the stockings. Her skin is flushed deep pink under her breasts and the line around her waist, wherever the dress had been the tightest. Sweat makes her glow under the office lights. Soft, warm, marked, utterly mine. Her hair is more tangled now, soft strands sticking to her neck and temples. I reach up and brush it back, feeling how different it is from the slick latex I have been touching for the last twenty minutes.
I bend myself over Seulgi and start licking. I start at her collarbone, first tugging on the black choker she has on her throat with my teeth, then dragging my tongue through the thin sheen of sweat, then down between her breasts. I lick every red mark my hands have left. The skin is soft, slightly salty, alive in a way the latex never could be. When I reach her shaved armpit I do not hesitate, I press my face into the soft hollow and lick, slow and thorough, tasting salt and heat and her. Seulgi squirms, a startled little laugh turning into a moan. “That tickles—ah—baby, that’s so…”
I do the other side just as carefully, then work my way down her stomach, licking and dragging my tongue over the faint red bands the waist of the dress has left, lower, until I am licking the insides of her thighs clean of the mess we have already made. Her hands stay in my hair the whole time, latex gloves still on, the material squeaking softly every time her fingers tighten.
By the time I climb back up her body, Seulgi is shaking again. I kiss her properly, just the way she loves; deep, messy, open-mouthed, while I guide myself back between her legs. This time I push my cock in slowly, watching her ethereally beautiful face the entire way. Her eyes flutter as I enter her warm, inviting pussy. Her mouth opens on a silent moan against mine as if it is inviting my tongue in, and I oblige by pushing my tongue between her soft, kissable lips. Her soft skin against mine at last, no latex between us except the boots still wrapped around my hips.
I start thrusting in long, deep strokes, keeping most of my weight on my forearms so I can keep kissing Seulgi. Her boot-clad legs wrap around my waist, the smooth latex of the boots sliding against my lower back. Her gloved hands grab onto my forearms. Every time I bottom out she makes a tiny, broken sound into my mouth. The desk shifts an inch with the force of it. I keep fucking her in steady, grinding thrusts, kissing her through every one, tasting the sweat on her upper lip, feeling the way her body opens for me now that there is nothing between us but skin.
“I love you,” she whispers against my mouth, the words almost lost under the wet sounds of us. “Even when you look at me like you’re going to eat me alive.” She smirks against my lips. “Especially then.”
I kiss Seulgi harder, angling my hips so every stroke drags across the spot that makes her thighs tighten around me. I don’t stop. Even as the pressure builds at the base of my spine I keep fucking her in slow, deep, and deliberate thrusts that grind against that same place over and over. Her pussy is so wet, the wet sounds are filthy in the quiet office, but the real torture is the way it keeps grabbing my cock. Every time I bottom out she clenches hard, a tight, rhythmic squeeze that ripples from the base of my cock all the way to the tip, like she’s trying to pull me deeper inside her, deeper than I physically can be. The heat of her is almost unbearable after the slick cool of the latex; soft, living walls that flutter and spasm around me every time I drag back and push in again.
Seulgi’s breath breaks against my mouth. Her gloved fingers dig into my forearms hard enough to leave marks. She comes on my cock with a muffled, broken sound she tries to swallow against my tongue as her whole body locks, pussy clamping down in strong, pulsing waves that milk me in time with her orgasm. The squeezes are so tight and rhythmic I can barely move, but I force myself to keep thrusting through it, short, grinding strokes that drag across her still-spasming walls. Each one wrings another helpless flutter out of her, another soft, high noise she can’t quite hold back, even as my lips press against hers.
I don’t last much longer after that. The feeling of Seulgi coming around me pushes me over. I bury myself as deep as I can and cum inside her with a low groan she swallows with her lips, pulsing hard inside her while her legs stay locked around my waist in the latex boots and her gloved fingers squeeze my forearms hard enough to hurt. Soft skin, soft hair, the lingering scent of latex and sweat and her, everything I have been craving since the first photo hit my phone, while her pussy keeps giving those last, weak little squeezes around my cock, like it isn’t quite ready to let go either as it squeezed every last drop of my cum inside her.
We stay like that for a long time, our foreheads pressed together, breathing the same air, the latex boots still wrapped around me, my cock still inside her pussy - wet and mixed with our cum, the discarded dress gleaming on the chair beside us, and the ordinary sounds of the office continuing just beyond the locked door like nothing in the world has changed. Seulgi eventually gives a small, breathless laugh and nuzzles my nose with hers.
“We’re going to have to be very careful walking out of here,” she murmurs. “I’m still wearing the boots. And I’m pretty sure half the floor just heard the desk moving.” I kiss the tip of her nose, then her lips again, slower this time. “Worth it.”
Her smile turns soft and wicked at the same time. Outside, footsteps approach again, then pass without stopping. Seulgi’s eyes sparkle with the same mix of nerves and heat that started this whole thing, as the latex dress lies crumpled and shiny on the chair, still warm from her body, still smelling of rubber and sex and the woman I am going to marry.
Jae was again awake in the middle of the night; it was becoming common. He would wake up and find it impossible to get back to sleep without at least getting himself a drink of water. The hard-on he awoke with also suggested he might need to relieve himself in their master bathroom before he rejoined his wife in bed.
He quietly rolled off the bed and threw on his robe. The forty-three year old didn't bother to close it because, frankly, nobody would be awake and it was his damn house - he could walk around naked if he pleased. It was a bit of a funny sight, Jae thought, looking down at his erection as it stood proudly between the flaps of the white robe. He knew he had little to worry about in the size department. His wife certainly didn't complain, not that she'd slept with him in over a month.
That was probably what had him waking up almost every night. His wife always seemed to find an excuse not to have sex, and Jae was tiring of being rejected. Until he figured out what was wrong, a quick jerk would have to do, and he'd be able to fall back asleep, somewhat satisfied. He tried not to allow the thought that someone in his wife's tennis club was taking his spot in bed, but it wouldn't have surprised him all that much.
Jae closed the door behind him silently and sidled out into the hall. Everybody else would be fast asleep. His daughter Da-ah was in her junior year of college; her door was closed and 300 miles away until the summer. Jinwoo, his twenty-three-year-old son, stayed home for a while as he saved money to move out on his own. The boy slept like a rock and could be heard snoring through his half-open door.
The room before the stairs was Wonyoung's, his youngest daughter, and the bright spot in his life. Jae's dark-haired teenager took after her mother, thankfully only in her looks. She also played tennis in high school and competed at a pretty high level. Jae loved Wonyoung with all his heart and spoiled her every chance. On her eighteenth birthday a few weeks ago, he'd bought her a costly tennis racket and made her swear not to tell her mother. Wonyoung readily agreed, holding the racquet against her chest and squeezing it tight as promised.
At an age when most of her friends complained about their fathers, how strict they were, or the intolerable grounding they had to endure, Wonyoung felt completely contrary. Every minute she could, she spent with her dad. She tried to take an interest in the things he liked: cars, electronics, and such. And he did such a fantastic job being a part of her interests that many of her friends were jealous that her dad spent so much time with her.
But Jae worried about Wonyoung sometimes. His daughter was getting prettier and prettier every day, and she didn't seem to understand how that changed how men and boys looked at her. Her older sister Da-ah certainly didn't set a great example, and now some of the outfits that Da-ah brought home from college were also starting to show up in Wonyoung's repertoire.
His teenage daughter was 5'8" with black hair and big brown eyes. Tennis had slimmed her body, and her affinity for lying out in the backyard had tanned her skin wonderfully, despite his protests for her to take it easy. From all the times he'd carried her to bed at night, he knew she weighed less than 100 lbs. When he started to worry about her was a few years ago when her breasts developed. Now she was sporting a C-cup, even larger than her mother's and impossible not to notice. Since she'd begun imitating her older sister, the tight cotton tank tops and V-necks constantly reminded him that he should keep his eye on her.
Not that he minded… as Jae reached the bottom of the stairs he realized all the thoughts of his baby had made his cock grow to its full length. He needed a glass of milk, a cookie or two, and then maybe a hot shower while he took care of his not-so-little problem. He'd try his hardest not to think of Wonyoung while he stroked, but knew from experience that it wasn't such an easy feat.
They were very close, Wonyoung and her father. Though he didn't like to admit it, Wonyoung had been a source of comfort while the intimacy with his wife had been dying down. Having his beautiful daughter snuggled up to him on the couch as they watched TV or shared a long conversation about nothing during a car ride made things far easier, and he loved her for it. If only Wonyoung shared his bed every night, he'd have a perfect relationship. The thought of Wonyoung in place of his wife, making love to her…Jae shivered.
From time to time, there was tension between Jae and his teenage daughter. He prayed that Wonyoung didn't see it as sexual, but he knew better. Just last week, she had been lying with him on the couch wearing very little. He'd tried to explain to her why she shouldn't wear clothing like that, but it was more difficult to say so without telling the innocent little brunette that it was he she had to be more decent around.
Her tube socks that day, a tiny pair of cotton shorts, and a shirt that, no matter how many times he tried to fix, kept slipping down over her shoulder and dominated his thoughts as they watched TV together. The exposed skin was already too much for him, but when Wonyoung had tried to move around on the couch, she had unknowingly brushed her hand right against his crotch. It was enough to make his cock jump to attention and, terrified that his daughter would discover it, he abruptly got up and walked out of the room. Even when he returned, he had to keep his daughter at a distance, though she quickly tried to cuddle up with him without the slightest concern for how she might be affecting him.
Sometimes his affection and the resulting thoughts he had about his teenager made him feel guilty. But Jae felt turned on when a pretty cashier touched his hand as they exchanged bills, or he heard a sexy voice on the phone; he resolved to stop beating himself up over it. Occasionally, his mind was going to places he hadn't asked it to, like right now when he remembered his daughter in her bathing suit as he passed it hanging on the railing to dry. God, did she have an unbelievable body, if only he could get his hands on her… all over her… He buried the thought and reminded himself that his cock was thinking for him at the moment. He reasoned that he'd probably hump a wall in his state right then.
To Wonyoung, her father was also the best part of her day. He just understood her better than everyone else. Despite what he said, everyone in the family knew she was his favorite. He never seemed to yell at her like he did with her other two siblings. Especially Jinwoo, they sometimes got in some screaming matches that scared her.
Her dad was a big and strong man, with hair that showed just a hint of gray with his age. All her friends swooned over him. Whenever they knew her dad would be around, her friends always seemed to put extra care into their appearance. Wonyoung frequently had to endure her friends flirting with her father or bending over at the car window when he came to pick her up so he could see down their shirts.
"Hi, Mr. Jang," they'd say in a sing-songy voice. Especially Yujin! Though she was Wonyoung's best friend, Yujin always turned gaga whenever Wonyoung's father was around.
"He's hot, Wonyoung. Any one of us would love to have him all over us like he is with you. Get over it!" Yujin would say whenever Wonyoung complained.
Wonyoung didn't ever agree out loud, but there was no denying some of the things they said. Of course, she knew he was a good-looking man; she was the one who spent so much time around him. He had a broad chest, and she could feel it when she laid her hand and head against him on the couch at night. He worked out often, and she knew that because he would chase her around the house when he came home, all gross and sweaty from the gym. His handsome face did little to reveal his age: forty-three with the spirit of a younger man.
He was the only boy, well… man, who gave her attention simply because he loved her. The boys at school only came near her when they were trying to touch her butt or put their hands on her boobs. Even her male teachers would leer at her when they thought she wasn't looking. Ugh… she often came home and ran to her daddy's arms to feel something real for once.
Wonyoung was a good girl and daughter, but her friends' words sometimes made her think… Every once in a while, she noticed her dad looking at her lovingly, making her feel tingly. She didn't mind having his eyes on her, though perhaps she should have, and occasionally she sought it out by wearing things that she thought made her look sexy or even a little slutty. She hoped her father didn't think less of her for it, but sometimes she just couldn't help around him.
That night, Wonyoung had stayed up late binge-watching a TV show on her computer. Hours after everyone had gone to sleep, she was still awake. A racy scene in the show made her fingers practically guide themselves under the covers to her panties. It wasn't very graphic, but as she heard the female character panting and watched the couple having 'sex' on screen, she knew she was getting turned on.
Wonyoung had never had sex before, and she didn't think she'd know how to properly. The pretty brunette had only ever kissed a boy, and she let one other touch her breasts over her shirt. But both boys had turned into super-jerks shortly afterward, telling everyone about their accomplishments with Wonyoung and making her the talk of the rumor mill at school for a few days each time. Of course, her father had been there to make her feel better when she got home, but she'd decided to keep boys her age at a distance since then.
So as Wonyoung's fingers found her panty-line and pried underneath, she did so without much knowledge of how to make herself feel good. A couple times, when she was turned on, Wonyoung had been able to rub the outside of her pussy until she had a short but rewarding orgasm. Last week, she had done so after a long night of cuddling with her dad, and had felt guilty afterwards knowing that he had played a part in her arousal. This time, after she had tried unsuccessfully for a few minutes, Wonyoung decided to try something new.
Yujin had told her that she should try using a vegetable. Wonyoung knew that was how sex worked, but for a long time she had felt guilty even touching herself, let alone sticking one of her mom's cucumbers up there! But now she was just too horny and very curious so she decided to take a look in the fridge.
The cute brunette walked on tiptoes to her door and opened it as quietly as possible. She wore a pair of cotton underwear when she'd gone to bed, but she had pushed them off in her heated frustration. Now all she had on was a white cotton tank-top, and though she considered going back to her bed to find her panties, Wonyoung felt sure she would be alone for as long as it took to get to the kitchen and back.
So she closed the bedroom door behind her and tiptoed down the stairs toward the kitchen. Wonyoung listened closely to the quiet of the house and, hearing nothing, went as quickly as possible to the fridge. It was dark in the house, with only the light from the clock on the microwave to illuminate the nearby space. Wonyoung almost knocked a vase to the ground, but steadied it before it fell.
'Phew,' she thought, shivering with a little chill as she felt the cool night air on her naked bottom. She had been so wet that her inner thighs were damp; had thinking about her daddy made her so horny like that? Wonyoung didn't always feel guilty when her father entered her thoughts inappropriately. Occasionally, she told herself that fantasizing about him wasn't wrong; she couldn't act out her thoughts. Plus, there was no way her father would ever reciprocate, even if she wanted him to.
Her little pussy felt even colder when she bent over to look in the vegetable drawer of the fridge. From behind the tiny brunette would have looked incredible, her legs held together and bending at the waist, naked bottom and her cute, bare pussy where anyone could see.
Still groggy as he walked down the stairs, Jae rubbed his eyes and yawned. But no matter how tired he felt, Jae knew he'd have trouble sleeping until he carried out this frustrating nighttime routine. He barely opened his eyes, knowing the house backwards and forwards as he did. When he finally came to the fridge, it didn't appear odd that it was already open. He was half awake and only had one thing on his mind: to take a big swig directly from the milk carton like his wife hated. Jae simply grabbed the handle of the open fridge and swung himself around it lazily, precisely the way he scolded his son for, to get a look inside.
Wonyoung was rummaging deep in the drawer when her fingers finally found what she was looking for, it was the perfectly sized… ughhhHHH
Bent at the waist the way Wonyoung was, her tiny young pussy couldn't have been in a more perfect spot.
As her father came around with one hand on the door and the other rubbing an eye, his erection couldn't have pointed any more directly.
He hadn't seen her there… he hadn't been looking for anyone there, but as soon as Jae's feet squared off toward the open fridge, he felt her. There was no mistaking that he had just come to a halt with his cockhead securely inside a wonderfully warm and tight pussy.
"Ouuuuuuwwwahhhh…" Wonyoung whined. She couldn't make sense of what had just happened and couldn't form words to protest. One second, she was searching in the fridge, and the next, she felt very intense pressure from the very spot she had been touching minutes ago. She could feel pain there, too, and it had happened all at once.
Jae's mind was still foggy, and the sudden change in sensation to his hard member made him throb, and his mind lost its place in time. The very intimate position in which he now found himself made him assume he simply hadn't checked to see if his wife was asleep when he got out of bed, and now he was finally getting the relief she'd deprived him of.
He hadn't been inside her in far too long, and seeing that she had yet to complain about the surprise sex, he made an impulsive decision to give in to his desires. Jae reached down and wrapped his hands around her bare hips; it wasn't like her to sleep bottomless, or with the sexy little tank top she now wore, but he wasn't going to complain. With a gentle push of his hips, Jae sank further into her.
"Nooooo…owwwfuuuuck!" Wonyoung cried.
"Bab,y please…it was an accident, I promise…but we haven't had sex in weeks." Jae pleaded
Wonyoung froze, her father could feel her go stiff through his palms, which were needily feeling her hips and tiny butt. Suddenly, she realized what had happened. Her father had accidentally put his penis inside her and now he thought Wonyoung was her mother. What's worse, Wonyoung could feel that her little pussy was so wet her father had slid into it easily.
She didn't know what to say. Her father had paused after pleading to continue, and Wonyoung was speechless. When she had been quiet for a few seconds, still bent over with her hair obscuring her face from his view, Jae took her silence as enough consent for him to finish his plunge into her.
"Noooo… stoppp," Wonyoung begged. Her father only did so when he'd sunk his entire cock into his daughter's young sheath. She felt so tight bent over like that; Jae made a mental note to fuck her in this position more often.
"But honey… You feel so good… I'll be quick, I promise." Jae continued. He was nearly buried in her. Hoping to convince her to submit, Jae pushed hard against her backside and forced his head to seek just a bit deeper.
Wonyoung felt him shove further and her untouched pussy throbbed with pain and unknown feelings as a result of being stuffed full of her daddy's cock.
"Nooo daddy… it's me… oooughhhh… It's Wonyoung."
Jae had only been half listening. The broken words coming out of her mouth hadn't registered, but the unfamiliar tightness of her pussy and the smaller, more toned nature of her backside was further confusing his addled brain. Jae withdrew his cock from his daughter's tight quim and was about to penetrate her for the second time when he heard:
"No daddy, pleaaassse!" Wonyoung muttered, her voice betrayed by the feelings her father's cock was causing her. "You can't, Daddy… It's me… your daughter."
Jae heard her this time, but he couldn't have heard right. Then again, something hadn't felt quite right when he first entered her, and her skin was smoother, her body more youthful. He reached down, palming the vicinity of Wonyoung's breast and lifting her upright so he could see her face. He didn't dare remove himself from inside of her; he couldn't bring himself to do so, regardless of the truth.
He hadn't misheard her. As he lifted his teenage daughter so that her hair fell around her shoulders, he recognized her face immediately. Suddenly the fact that her pussy had felt twenty years younger and her body more lean and seductive made sense. He had, only in unspoken fantasies, imagined what it would be like to make love to his beautiful daughter. Now, in the lone light of the open refrigerator, he was mistakenly penetrating her as he'd only dreamed.
Jae had stopped pulling out of her so that his tip now pulsed with excitement just beyond her pink lips. Wonyoung could feel her daddy there, a wider part of his manhood holding her quim open to him. She prayed he would remove himself and then explain to her, as he always did, that everything would be okay.
With his hand upon Wonyoung's pert breast and his other on her naked hip, it simply wasn't an option to stop. He was already committing incest. Jae had been buried inside his little eighteen-year-old once; what difference did it make in doing so again? Holding tight to his baby girl, he buried his waiting cock in one slow but steady thrust.
"MMmmmmphh… no Daddy, no!" Wonyoung pleaded as she felt her father fucking her again. "Daddy, I'm a virgin, you have to stop…ooouuuuw!"
"Oh Wonyoung, Daddy didn't mean to… ughhh," he sighed as his pelvis once again met his daughter's petite backside, "it was an accident baby… I didn't… ughhh… see you there."
Wonyoung felt her father pull out halfway and then shove back into her as he spoke. Jae knew what he was doing was wrong, but his morals were being battled by the warm entrenchment of his rod inside Wonyoung's teen pussy.
"It's okay, Daddy… I know you didn't mean to, but you have take your penis out of me… mmmhh… before you take my virginity."
Jae looked down between them at where his cock was halfway inside Wonyoung. He could see a small amount of blood from when he'd first encountered resistance at his daughter's hymen. Her years of tennis had probably made it so her cherry wasn't entirely obstructing her entrance, but there was no doubt that when he'd first entered her, he had taken his youngest daughter's virginity.
"Honey, you aren't a virgin anymore now," he told her definitively. He let the words sink in and couldn't help himself moving as slowly and imperceptibly as possible so he could feel the walls of Wonyoung's unclaimed pussy stimulating his cock.
Wonyoung cooed, she could feel her daddy's penis still moving inside her, "Oh no Daddy… did you take my virginity, are you sure?"
"Yes, baby, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to."
The evidence of Wonyoung's virginity wasn't the only thing that Jae had noticed as he looked down at their incestuous connection. It was also hard to miss that his pretty teenager was soaking wet. Her juices had coated his rod thoroughly and were dripping down around his full balls. The realization surprised him and again he thrust upward into Wonyoung's quim in lust.
"If you're sorry dad… oooouummph… why do you keep fucking me? You're cock is too big daddy…oooooo… it hurts me"
Her father was surprised to hear Wonyoung say those dirty words, but far from chastising her. Jae was getting less and less subtle about continuing to chase the pleasure his tiny daughter's quim was giving him.
"Wonyoung, your little pussy makes my cock feel very good… ohhh… it won't hurt as much if I just fuck you a little more honey" his hips slapped against her buttocks and Wonyoung could feel her father prodding her deep enough to encounter resistance inside her.
His hands started to wander around Wonyoung's chest. The friction his fingers were causing by rubbing his fingers over her nipple with the cotton tank top between made her shiver involuntarily.
"But you can put your thing in mommy's pussy… ohhh shiiiit… You can't put it in mine. You could get me pregnant, Daddy!"
Jae stood his daughter up straight and slid his hand from her hip to the hem of her shirt. He didn't want to ignore the pleading of his baby girl; he hadn't even dreamt of deflowering her. But now that he had, Jae couldn't help himself. He could still feel his daughter's opening leaking with desire, and it gave him hope that he might win her over.
"Your mom doesn't let me anymore honey, and you are so much more beautiful than she is…" he told her truthfully, "you can only get pregnant if I cum inside you honey… ouhhhh… I promise I won't!"
Wonyoung felt him shoving his big cock into her again. She'd lost count of how many times he'd plunged into her now, but she was tingling from the inside out between that and the sweet compliment he'd paid her.
She could feel her father's hands getting bolder. One of them had found its way under her shirt and was moving its way up her flat stomach to her boobies. When he reached there, he hesitated with his thumb and forefinger, making a half-circle under her breast. As Wonyoung held her breath she felt her father move his hand so he was cupping her tit fully and testing its weight. Finally, he took her nipple between his fingers and squeezed gently; Wonyoung mewwed in response.
"Oh God, Daddy…" Wonyoung moaned as she felt her father urging his cock in and out of her.
She felt bad for him that her mother had not allowed her wonderful father any relief for many weeks. He was desperate enough to seek it from his daughter, though he may have mistakenly done so initially.
As Wonyoung's father was fucking her as gently as he could stand from behind, she could feel the shock and pain of losing her virginity to her father begin to subside just as he had promised. It was being replaced by something she had never felt before: a building pressure each time her father sank into her.
"Mnnnhhh… what if someone sees… unnnhhh…" Wonyoung complained, "you should stop now, you shouldn't fuck me anymore daddy… oooumpph…" No matter what she said, Wonyoung's pussy was drenched and her moans indicated to her father that if he continued she was going to experience her first orgasm by penetration.
His hands were roaming around, one on her tit and the other massaging the soft flesh around her hip. Her daddy was manhandling her, much different from how he usually held her as they fell asleep watching TV.
Twenty minutes ago, her father had crossed her mind more than once as she touched herself in the quiet darkness of her room. She had been thinking of him when she reached into the vegetable drawer in the fridge. She'd wondered what vegetable would be most similar to her father. Now that he was fucking her, she was pretty sure that nothing in the fridge was large enough to match him.
Wonyoung knew it was wrong; she knew she should push her father off and stop the incest they were committing right away. Why did she stay? Wonyoung wondered what her friend Yujin would say. She was always talking about how hot her daddy was and how bad she wanted him. Did Wonyoung want him too? Is that why she was starting to excitedly anticipate each time his cock would again be snugly thrust inside of her after withdrawal?
"Fuck daddy! You're cock is huge…" he was increasing the vigor of his thrusts, grasping her hip tightly and making sure he was into her before pulling back out. "Be careful dad please… unnhhhh… it hurts more when you fuck me harder!"
"Is this okay, baby?" Jae asked his daughter. He slowed down the pace but still savored the feeling of filling the tiny brunette completely again and again.
"Yes daaaad… uhhhh uhhhh… that feels much better."
He was surprised to hear his little girl finally yielding, and her wet pink pussy was still easing his repeated entry. The sounds of the house were always soothing to Jae: the drone of the fridge compressor, the click of the air conditioner turning on, or the breathing of his sleeping family. But the sounds coming from his teenage daughter were more wonderful to him than anything he'd ever heard… her labored breaths… the swishing of her tight pussy as it accepted his pistoning cock and the quiet whimpering as she felt a man's cock inside her for the first time.
Jae had been there for all of Wonyoung's firsts: her first steps, her first words, her first day at school. He'd held her when she got hurt or when she got a bad grade or whenever he felt his wife was being too harsh with his little girl. He had been there for Wonyoung's first break-up, even when she bought her first bra. Now Jae was always going to be his daughter's first time with a man, and the knowledge that he was claiming her bare, untouched pussy by reaching places with each thrust into her that no man had ever been before… the truth of it was the amazing beyond words.
For years, he'd looked on as Wonyoung became the beautiful girl she was today. In the dressing room, she'd asked how multiple bras looked when he took her to the mall to try them on. He shouldn't have been looking at his young daughter, but with her perfect globes nestled inside the supportive cups, even then, her body was a sight to behold. The thought that she would become such a gorgeous young daughter scared him… He loved her completely, beyond compare, and only dreamed that a man would be deserving enough to have her someday.
Now as he looked down, the dimples in her back where he'd pushed up her shirt and curve of her hips… he gasped… he couldn't believe he was the man fucking his daughter.
"Ohhh fuck… Daddy keep fucking me… ohgod…" she was forgetting to resist now, "you feel so good in my pussy dad."
Jae had felt so guilty when he realized for sure that it was his daughter whom he'd buried his cock into. Even more so when he discovered that he'd taken her virginity as well. But now… now that she was asking him to continue.. she wanted him to keep fucking her…
Jae established a good rhythm and could feel his little girl leaning backward to help him. In short order, he could tell that his teenage daughter was going to have an orgasm. She was breathing more heavily, crying out more needily.
"Ohh fuck… I feel strange… ouuuhhh… wai,t Daddy… hold on…"
But Jae knew what to do, and soon his little girl would be cumming on his cock just the way he wanted her to. He continued to push into her folds and prod her deep within.
"Ohh fuckkk… oh Daaad… "
Wonyoung's knees went weak. Her father supported her while continuing his unrelenting thrusts into her pussy. Her mind was suddenly white, and she felt pins and needles in all of her extremities. She howled
"Ohhhhhh Daaaaaaaaddyyyy."
It was like nothing Wonyoung had ever felt before. Her father had shoved into her and stayed there as she rode out her newly discovered orgasm. She felt so incredibly full. Her body seemed to conduct electricity through thin wires stretching from her fingers to the tips of her toes and all leading back to the apex point of pleasure behind her eyes.
Jae's cock throbbed as his little girl curled her toes against the hardwood floor and reached back clumsily for some kind of hold on him. He loved watching his daughter climax and simply savored the sight of her quaking in front of him, not to mention the way her virgin walls were clenching him as she did. Though her father's cock fit perfectly inside Wonyoung, she was even wetter than before and her juices were dripping from within her.
For the first time, Jae decided to remove himself from his daughter's drenched tunnel. She stood, but only with the support her father gave her. He turned Wonyoung towards him, her head hung low. With a finger at her chin, Jae lifted his daughter's head to look into her eyes.
She looked so pretty, a light sheen of sweat on her brow and flushed cheeks. Wonyoung kept her eyes closed for a moment, but they weren't angry when she finally opened them. They weren't hurt or sad or anything he had expected. Wonyoung had pleaded with him to stop, but as she came back to the world from an earth-shaking orgasm, Wonyoung was glad her father had kept fucking her.
She only looked a little embarrassed, like she hadn't expected to see so much pleasure from having her virginity taken by her father.
"I love you, baby," he told her.
Wonyoung looked at him closely, her big brown eyes holding his gaze for long enough that he was desperate to know what she was thinking.
"I love you, too, Dad."
He kissed her on the cheek, right next to her lips, and lingered there. Wonyoung felt him hesitate and brought her lips close enough to kiss him. Simultaneously, they closed the gap between them and brought their mouths together. Wonyoung kissed her father hungrily, thanking him for the beautiful feelings he'd shown her.
Each peck, each explorative placement of his lips on hers, Wonyoung understood why she wasn't upset with her daddy for continuing to fuck her when he did. Wonyoung's friends seemed to love her father and didn't know him half as well as she did. He was the best father a girl could have, and he was handsome to boot. So many times she had thought of him, alone in her bed at night, but she didn't ever know how he could make her feel. The tingling surface of her skin and her sensitive pussy was more than she had ever dreamt of. Now that she had the chance, why shouldn't she willingly accept her father? Nobody had to know… Wonyoung shivered at the taboo thoughts.
Their tongues darted out to meet each other. Wonyoung didn't have much experience kissing boys, but she loved kissing and making out with her dad. Jae felt like a teenager again and found his hands moving of their own volition to feel the tiny frame of the teenager in his arms. He wanted to be inside her again, but only if she chose to this time.
When her father's hands once again found her perky breasts under the shirt, Wonyoung knew he wanted her to take it off. She readily lifted her arms above her head, surprising her father with her willingness. He quickly obliged her, pulling the shirt off and revealing her young tits to him.
God, she was so gorgeous and irresistible, and her breasts were more prominent and shapelier than her mother's. Jae put his hands on her, and Wonyoung watched closely as they roamed all over her.
"You're so beautiful, Wonyoung," he told her, "and you made me feel wonderful, honey."
As Wonyoung was looking down she caught a glimpse of her father's cock again. It WAS large, and it was silvery with all the wetness she must have covered him in. It was sticking straight upward, and she could feel it bobbing against her leg at a pace that must have been his heartbeat.
"Why is it still so big, Dad?"
"Because I am so turned on looking at you. I'm thinking about making love to you, sweetheart."
Wonyoung shrugged with embarrassment. In doing so, she looked adorable, and her teardrop breasts shook with the motion of her shoulders.
"You want to fuck me again don't you daddy?"
Jae felt guilty. Hearing the naughty words from his little girl's mouth made the deed very real. Still, he shook his head, 'Yes.'
Wonyoung may have been inexperienced, but she knew how dangerous it would be for them to have sex again. In class at her high school, the book showed her how to find out when her period would come and when she was most likely to become pregnant. If she was doing it right, she was right at the best time for her daddy's sperm to find her egg and make her pregnant. And the book had also said always to use protection, like a condom or birth control, and she wasn't using either one.
"What if I just put my mouth on it?" Wonyoung suggested. She felt his penis throb perceptively when she did.
"You like that idea, don't you, Daddy?"
Wonyoung proceeded to get down on her knees and gingerly take her father's erection in her hand. She could still feel her stickiness on him, and she knew more was coming from deep within her.
Wonyoung tested the head of his cock at her lips, looking up at him with her pretty eyes and hoping she did a good job. Slowly she opened her mouth and took in the head of her cock. She sucked on it gently, not minding at all that she could taste herself on him.
The little brunette tried to emulate what her father might have felt when he had his big penis inside of her; she encircled his shaft with both hands and moved them up and down while she lapped at his tip. Her father moaned.
"Oh, honey, you're doing wonderful," he said as he tossed his head back.
Wonyoung sucked on him and tried her best to take more into her mouth. She knew that some girls could take the whole thing, but hard as Wonyoung tried she could get less than half of her father's cock in her mouth. She wondered what it would taste like if he squirted his white stuff into her mouth.
Wonyoung sucked and stroked and like an angel she praised her father with her mouth. He did his best to watch her, though she made him feel so wonderful that he could barely stand at a few points. When he did look at her, the image of her perched in front of him with his cock in her mouth and looking up at her with her soulful, innocent brown eyes…it would be burned in his mind forever. He told her that his daughter was doing a wonderful job for her first time. But hard as she tried, and beautiful as she looked kneeling, Jae had one thing on his mind.
"Baby," he beckoned her, "stand up, let me see you again."
She obeyed him, arising so that her breasts brushed against his abdomen as she did. After admiring her for a few more seconds, Jae wasted no time lifting his daughter onto the island and she knew immediately by the proximity of his cockhead to her entrance what his intentions were.
"Daddy," she warned, "I don't think you should fuck me anymore, it's too risky."
"I promise, sweetie," her father sounded desperate again. I'll be very careful. If I'm very careful, you won't get pregnant. Cross my heart."
"I don't know, Daddy," she continued to protest, "I don't think we should, it's too dangerous right now for my fertility cycle. We'd be in so much trouble!"
"I know, honey, how about I just put the tip in you for a minute?" Jae negotiated. He was already prodding his daughter's mound with his large head, and Wonyoung was beginning to wish he would press harder and keep making her feel good. For a brief moment, the thought of her father's penis shooting his warm sperm into her pussy entered Wonyoung's conflicted brain. She knew it was even more wrong than having an orgasm or sucking her daddy's cock, but what would it feel like? Wonyoung loved her father more than anybody, even her mom; what if he did get her pregnant? She was so confused and wasn't supposed to want it, but this night was unlocking feelings she'd never conceived of before.
"Okay, but only for a minute, right?" Wonyoung relented. She didn't want to sound as eager as her body felt.
Jae didn't respond with words. The waiting had nearly driven him to madness. He pushed his tip against Wonyoung's still very wet lips. They parted and allowed his head to pop into her entry. Once again Jae had the thought that he'd never feel something so good as being inside his daughter's little pussy.
"Ouuwwh, Daddy!" she cried, feeling him inside her again. Her father's tip alone felt bigger in their new position. It hurt a little, but still she watched intently as he withdrew his tip and pushed it into her again. Both gasped as he did so, listening to each other and feeling everything from their incestuous connection between them.
Jae removed and replaced his tip in his teenager's pussy enough times that she lost count. He had gone on longer than promised but wasn't done yet.
"Ohhh fuck Dad," she whimpered, "it feels terrific now!"
Wonyoung's mouth had brought him close, but Jae needed to come more than he ever had before in his life. He dared push his cock a little further into his daughter. She noticed immediately, but assumed it was only an accident.
When he did it again, Wonyoung called him out.
"…Fuuckk," she blurted, "Daddy, you promised."
"I know baby, just a little more!"
Maybe Jae had intended to keep his word, but once he felt her tiny channel more deeply wrapped around his cock, his promises began to evaporate.
He pushed into his daughter again, and then deeper, and then withdrew, and then thrust back in. In a few moments he was fucking his youngest daughter along the full length of his cock. Wonyoung, for all her protest, could not hide how much pleasure it was giving her,
"Oooohhhh Dad… mnnnh fuck… It's so big…"
She certainly didn't sound like she wanted him to stop, and Wonyoung's feet were wrapped around her father's tight core. His abs rippled as he fucked her deeply and ever so gently her heels were pulling him in. She watched in wonder as the tip of her father's penis would peek out from between her lips and then the whole thing disappear entirely into her. She couldn't believe it fit. She lost track of time, but when she looked back at Jae's face, she could see him cringing and focusing hard.
"Okay, Daddy, shouldn't you stop now?"
Instead, she felt him grab on tightly to her hips and squeeze. Wonyoung put her hands on his strong chest, not knowing whether she wanted to push him away or hold on tight. He was much too strong for her; she could do nothing but accept the deliberate thrusts of her father into her. Her hands felt his manly chest instead, the hair upon his pecs and the dampness of sweat from fucking her so well. Did he know how badly she wanted him to continue? Should she keep protesting?
As he held on tightly, Jae could feel his orgasm building. He watched the soft spot between her hips mounding as he buried his cock in her fully before removing it. Her melodic panting and moaning were beginning to be too much for him.
"I'm almost there, sweetheart."
"Alright, dad, please… ouuumphh… It's too risky!"
Wonyoung felt her father pick up speed for a few more thrusts until he squeezed her hips tight and began to tense.
Then she knew what was happening.
"Daddy, no!"
Jae went stiff as soon as he was buried in his young daughter's pussy. He gladly released a first, powerful jet of sperm into Wonyoung's womb. It immediately gave his daughter a jolt. Then another, and another; his tip painted the little girl's walls, her cervix and everywhere it could with his forbidden cum. Whether he had promised to or not, the intensity filling the beautiful teenager felt unquestionably right.
Wonyoung tried to be mad at him, but before she could scold him or yell or even try to push him off, the hot, forbidden sensation of what she knew was her father's semen made her quake from the inside out. Like before, Wonyoung's body trembled, her skin crawled and her insides squeezed more cum from her father's buried cock. It was the most wonderful feeling, and her second orgasm rocked her more powerfully than the first. It was so wrong that her daddy's cum squirting into her was making her quake with so much pleasure.
Jae shakily withdrew an inch of his embedded member from his daughter's insides and then roughly pushed it back in. His cock emitted another rope into her fertile and unprotected womb.
He had never felt so invigorated and so satisfied, and Jae was quite certain that he'd never cum so much in his life as he just had inside his daughter. Wonyoung wrapped her arms around his neck when her orgasm had struck her and was, willingly or not, still quivering as the last bit of her father's seed dribbled from his head and topped off her overfilled pussy.
His daughter held onto him, overwhelmed by the climax she hadn't expected and the incestuous load she now carried inside her. The sheer amount of it, and the feeling of her father's cum was unlike anything she'd ever felt and still his hard cock was filling her the rest of the way.
"Daddy…you promised," Wonyoung pouted as she met his eyes with hers.
"I know, baby, you were just too sexy… I had to!" Her father reasoned.
She was still mad, though his tactics to win her weren't completely lost.
"You lied to me! You said you wouldn't cum inside my pussy and then you came so much!"
Wonyoung was right; he could feel his semen all over his buried rod. He knew that if Wonyoung had been telling the truth, his little swimmers would soon make their way even deeper into his daughter, and she could conceive his child. He looked down to see it.
Jae pulled his cock, still hard, from within his daughter's sensitive hole, watching her tremble as he did so. As soon as his head was revealed, white, milky cum pushed its way around him. As he fully disengaged, his load cascaded from within her deflowered pussy.
Wonyoung's eyes went wide.
"Oh my God, Daaaad! There's sooo much!" She sounded more amazed than upset.
"Quick, daddy, get it out before I get pregnant!" Wonyoung cried, reaching down to where his cum was dripping from within her.
Jae took his daughter's hand tenderly instead, "It's too late for that, honey."
Wonyoung felt so conflicted. She was worried, but only because people like her mother and that awful teacher in her sex education class told her she should be. Yet her daddy didn't look worried at all. As he took her hand and pulled her up toward him, Wonyoung was already feeling much better. They kissed lovingly, neither fully believing the wonderful, forbidden, and life-changing thing they'd just shared.
"What should we do, Daddy?"
Jae looked down at his daughter's young and freshly-fucked opening. Seeing that his cum was about to flow onto the granite countertop, Jae made a quick decision. He'd only once accomplished it with his wife, but he thought his odds were better with a beautiful girl whom he loved far more. Could he fuck his daughter again while his defiant member bobbed, still rock hard, tantalizingly close to Wonyoung's cute little slit?
Jae dared to scoop up the stream of his cum that had leaked out with his cock head and push it back into his daughter's pussy. He was too turned on to stop fucking his beautiful little girl yet. She shrieked with sensitivity.
Usually, even the faintest touch would send a shiver up Jae's spine, and it did, but he kept fucking her. Feeling the lubrication of his fresh cum easing his path into his daughter he decided to press on.
"Ohhhhh Daddy… ohhh pleaaase… It's too sensitive… fuckkkkk!" his little girl cried.
Jae had been here before, and his desire to follow through prevailed. He cringed and he bucked, but he was determined to fuck his little Wonyoung until he was utterly spent. It was not long until he could feel his balls, unbelievably, building toward a second consecutive orgasm.
Wonyoung had been so overwhelmed by her father's actions that she hadn't the chance to look, but when she finally did she could tell that her daddy was going to cum inside her again, and so soon after he just had the first time!
"Ohhhh fuck daddy… twice?" Wonyoung was about ready to pass out. "You can't cum in my pussy again!"
He didn't answer, with a labored series of grunts and moans, Jae once more buried his cock as deep as it would go and unloaded another sizable amount of semen into his little girl. Jet after jet, he added his cum to her already charged insides. He held her tight and Wonyoung watched him intently as he came. Though he was doing exactly what he'd promised not to, seeing her father so wholly give himself into his desires, and knowing that she had been his lover through it all, warmed her more than the multiple loads of her father's seed she now held within her.
Before he allowed his whole body to go limp, Jae lifted his baby off the kitchen counter and lay down on the nearby area rug with her on top of him. He didn't pull out of her. He didn't want to ever again.
Wonyoung and her father lay in the dark for an untold time. As they drank each other in, the teen's soft breasts pressed against Jae, and he felt her breathing deeply. She seemed tinier when draped over him as she was. His baby girl… completely naked and still with his softening cock inside of her… the thought was incredible to behold.
The young brunette propped her head up on her hands, the hairs on her father's chest tickling her palms. She looked up at him. She could tell he was utterly drained, and she could feel his cum slowly making its way out of her sore pussy.
"You're bad, daddy!" Wonyoung said.
Jae opened his eyes and peered down at her. Expecting her to be upset, or sad, or something of the like, he was surprised to see a naughty grin on his pretty daughter's face. Confused, Jae furrowed his brow and replied:
"You're not mad at me?," hoping she wasn't.
"Wellllllllll…" she teased him, tilting her head and making him wait for her answer, "you did take my virginity, daddy…"
"I know, baby, I had no idea… I didn't even know it was you… I never would have…"
"Hmmmph!" Wonyoung interrupted, "You never would have? You seemed like you liked fucking me Dad…"
She was goading him now. That girl he knew was a little rambunctious, definitely with a naughty streak.
"I see the way you look at me sometimes. I'm not stupid, Daddy." He didn't know what to say to his little girl, but she was right. "I think about you sometimes, too, Dad…"
Jaee raised his eyebrows, "You do?"
"Every once in a while… when I'm in bed and can't fall asleep. My friends talk about you all the time, I can't help it!" she told him. Knowing that his daughter thought about him that way made the fact that he'd just fucked her seem a little better. "But I never thought you would put your big thing in me when I was just looking in the refrigerator, like totally out of the blue!" she exclaimed.
"I swear it was an accident, sweetheart, I didn't mean to startle you," Jae reiterated
"And what about all this cum daddy? It's dripping out 'cause you put so much in me! Was it an accident when you came in my pussy…? TWICE!?" He could tell now that she was just playing with him. She reached between them where it was seeping out of her. Jae watched, incredulous, as she took a finger and swept some of it from the stream that had made its way out from her tight little tunnel. Without hesitation, she brought it up, looked at it curiously, and then popped her finger in her mouth, tasting it and swallowing his excess semen like it was no big deal.
Jae looked at her sideways, "Okay, maybe that wasn't an accident…" he admitted, "but you don't look so upset, baby."
Wonyoung smiled, licking her lips. "…maybe because I'm not."
Her father smiled too. He slid her little body up so her lips could meet his, and they kissed. Firs,t Wonyoung just pecked at him, but shortly thereafter, they were making out again and playfully dancing their tongues about. When they broke apart, Wonyoung laid her head next to her father's.
"You know I'm not on birth control, right, Daddy?"
"Yes, I know." Jae said with an 'oops' look on his face.
Wonyoung giggled, "And you still squirted all that sperm in me, even when I told you how easily I could get pregnant?"
"Yeaaah… I did, didn't I?" Jae replied playfully.
"Hmmm…" his little girl sighed, "That would be so naughty, wouldn't it, Dad? You could have gotten me pregnant already!"
The possibility didn't scare him like he thought it would. An image of Wonyoung, his favorite daughter, with her beautiful black hair and brown eyes staring at him, the bulge of his child in her belly. She would look so lovely with that tiny body and his baby inside of her.
"We can go to the store tomorrow if you want, sweetie. We can get a pill that makes sure you don't get pregnant."
"Oh," Wonyoung said, sounding disappointed. Or…? " she asked nervously.
"Or what, honey?" Jae asked, totally confused.
"What if I don't take the pill?" Wonyoung said with an embarrassed shrug. She hoped her father wouldn't be mad at her suggestion.
Wonyoung thought he looked surprised, but then his eyes were full of love. "Well…I don't know… I mean I…" Jae stuttered, feeling smitten that his daughter would suggest something he'd only fantasized about.
Wonyoung thought it was cute that her dad was trying to pretend when she could so clearly tell that the thought appealed to him. "I guess we'd wait a little while. You'd miss your period, your belly would grow, and then we'd know you're carrying your daddy's baby."
Wonyoung's brown eyes were opened wide, waiting for him to say more. The corners of her mouth turned upward, and she looked adorably curious. Jae could hardly say no to his little girl, but this was entirely different. Thoughts were racing through his head, not least of which how wonderful it felt to have his naked little daughter draped over him as they spoke; that he'd never have another child with his wife; that he fully intended on fucking Wonyoung every chance she allowed him. If she was willing, she'd be perfectly fertile and healthy to make a baby with him.
"Do you think you might want that Wonyoung?" he paused, "I know you'd look so pretty with our baby growing in your belly."
Wonyoung giggled and bit the tip of her finger. "I think I might, Daddy, but I don't know for sure. It makes me so happy thinking about it that I'm tingling, but…" She was obviously working hard to wrap her head around it.
"You don't have to decide no,w honey, and nobody would know for a few months," Jae assured her.
Wonyoung knew that she loved her father more than life itself. For month,s she had been taking on her mother's role in his life, and she did so knowingly. He had confided in her, held her like a lover when she was down, even taken her out on dates. She was now awakened to the thought that she could truly be her daddy's forever. Her mom couldn't have her father's babies anymore, but she certainly could. Wonyoung was starting to allow the thought that she wanted to, badly.
"I graduate soon, daddy," she reasoned, "would anybody at school have to know?"
"No, sweetie. It could be our secret." He couldn't believe he was considering it.
"And then what?" Wonyoung continued.
"And then… well…" her father looked deep in thought. I don't have it all figured out yet, Wonyoung, but I'd do anything for you, no matter what."
Wonyoung felt so completely enveloped in his love that she ached for him. Her little pussy was much too sore to accept him again that night, but Wonyoung had never felt such desire for a man before then. It was as if their little accident had brought out a part of her she never knew existed, locked in tight by her virginity: the part that wanted her daddy to be her lover, to be his again and again, and to become pregnant with his child whether the world said she could or not.
"How about we talk about it more in the morning?" Jae suggested.
"Okay, daddy, but we'll have to be extra careful." Wonyoung was very surprised and felt lucky nobody had heard them making love. Most of her family were heavy sleepers, but she had certainly been making a lot of noise as her father impaled her in the kitchen. It was also funny to Wonyoung that she suggested being careful when so much good had come from her father not being careful, cumming in her vulnerable little pussy with no condom.
They kissed again. It was a long one, and different than before. They both intended to build upon an unspoken promise of more, a deeper love. Wonyoung knew she wasn't supposed to feel that way about her father, and Jae about his little girl, but neither cared. Taking their relationship to such heights had primarily been by accident. But the sexual tension between them had been broken by the forbidden seed Wonyoung carried inside her, and they kissed with an unhinged passion most could never know.
Jae picked up his daughter easily. She wrapped her arms and legs around him, and he slowly carried the cute brunette up the stairs toward her room. They could both feel his cum seeping from Wonyoung, telling definitively of their act. Their naked bodies holding each other tight and the looks they exchanged were evidence enough.
Jae gently sat his daughter on the bed, and she held on tight, not wanting him to leave her. She watched lovingly as her father pulled the covers back and slipped into bed with her.
"I love you so much, Daddy," she told him sincerely. I was nervous at first, but I don't regret anything that happened."
"I love you, too, baby, and I want you to know that I will be here to ensure everything turns out okay."
"I know you will," Wonyoung said adorably, holding her father tight as she drifted off to sleep.
Not long into her slumber, she felt her father leave quietly. Feeling hurt, she reasoned that he probably needed to return to her mother's bed so they wouldn't get found out. Still, she felt jealous, wanting him only for herself.
But the door to her room opened again, and back came her father.
He saw her eyes open and hurt. " You thought I was leaving you, didn't you, sweetie?"
"I know you need to, I just don't want to sleep without you tonight," she admitted.
"I had to clean up our little mess," he explained, holding up their discarded clothing. "…probably not a good thing for your mother to see our clothes all over the floor or how wet you made the kitchen table, right?"
Wonyoung smiled guiltily, "Definitely not! I suppose I shouldn't tell her that daddy came in my pussy without a condom on TWO times tomorrow at breakfast?"
"No, you probably shouldn't mention that," Jae laughed. He wrapped his arm around his naked daughter and pulled her tight to him. "Now get some sleep, honey."
Wonyoung cuddled up to him with the biggest smile on her face. A naughty little part of her hoped that he meant to get some sleep because she would need it. Her recently filled pussy was still recovering, but Wonyoung knew she'd want her daddy to fuck her again before too long.
Jae had fallen asleep deep in thought, planning what to do next. With his beautiful daughter nuzzled against him, he felt certain that everything would be different. They had a whole new life ahead of them.
As they drifted off, Wonyoung's young womb was also striving to make a new life. By morning, she could already have conceived her father's child. For now, it was enough that the beautiful teenager could fall asleep, cradled in the arms of her loving father. Tomorrow was another day; they could spend it and many more tomorrows falling more deeply in love. Wonyoung was so young that it could be many months before her belly showed evidence of the night they had shared… or those to come.
Warning : This story theme was contained with Incest, brother-sister, Mother-son, Mother-daughter, Lesbian play, Threesome, double titjob, breeding incest.
<<previous
Notice: this story will be twice the length of the previous chapter, actually I wanted to make it two parts but it didn't happen, then that caused a two week wait for it to be published.2). Letters or writing in italics are described as the past in this story.
[Mother] [Daughter]
Start Reading
Hide and seek.
It was a game you always played with your mom and old sister when you were a kid. You and Karina are always hiding in every corner of your house while Eunbi is always seeking for the two of you.
Whether she gives in or not, Eunbi is always having trouble finding the two of you. You and Karina who can hold back chuckling in your hiding place while your mother calls both your names. If you were both good at hiding, in the end your mother would find you both and with a smile hugged you and Karina, her baby.
***
"Hey, Eunhae, don't cheat!" Karina’s voice was a playful chime, her cheeks flushed a soft, rosy pink as she pouted.
She was breathless, her chest heaving under a thin summer blouse that clung to her skin in the humid air of the mall’s indoor sports arena. You had just cut across the painted lines of the basketball playground, stealing the ball with a quick, opportunistic swipe that left her stumbling in surprise.
With a sudden, fluid leap, you drove toward the hoop, the ball a rhythmic thrum against your palm. In one seamless motion, you released it, the sphere arching high into the fluorescent light of the arena before snapping through the nylon net with a crisp, satisfying *swish*. You landed firmly on your heels, turning to find Karina standing frozen a few feet away, her own attempted shot having clattered uselessly off the rim.
"Too bad, Noona," you teased, a smug grin tugging at the corners of your mouth as you spun the ball on your fingertip. "Maybe if you spent less time talking and more time practicing, you wouldn't be losing to your little brother. I'm just too good.”
Karian didn't pull you away like usually she do, but she tilted her head back, her gaze sliding upward to meet yours with an expression that hovered precariously between genuine affection and utter disbelief.
"Gosh," she groaned, the word vibrating against your chest as she finally relaxed into your hold, "how stupid am I? Dating my own sibling".
Leaning in with a sudden, impulsive energy, you pressed a firm, lingering kiss against her cheek. The sound was a soft, wet pop in the humid air of the arena, leaving a faint, warm mark on her porcelain skin. Karina stiffened for a heartbeat, her breath hitching as the sheer boldness of the gesture in a public space sent a jolt of electricity through her.
"Well... I guess I can forgive you for this time," she murmured. Then, her voice dipped, becoming a fragile, barely audible whisper that seemed to vibrate only for you. "...Honey.”
***
The motel was a relic of a bygone era, its neon sign flickering with a rhythmic, dying buzz that cast a sickly magenta hue over the cracked asphalt of the parking lot. Just as your hand reached for the door handle, Karina’s fingers clamped onto your forearm with a sudden, desperate strength. The grip was tight, her nails digging slightly into your skin, as if she were trying to anchor both of you to the pavement and prevent the inevitable slide into the unknown.
Karina didn't look at you; instead, her gaze was fixed on the dim light leaking from the lobby, her expression clouded with a mixture of dread and a fierce, protective longing.
"Aren't you ready to meet her?" you asked, your voice sounding strangely hollow in the humid evening air.
Karina slowly shook her head.
"No," she whispered, her voice trembling with a fragility that betrayed her usual composure.
"I'm just worried that she'll be the same as Yujin. That she'll see how much you've given, how much you've bled for us, and she'll just... hurt you.”
You reached out, your thumb tracing the delicate line of her jaw to tilt her face upward, forcing her to meet your gaze. You offered her a small, reassuring smile—the kind of look that promised stability in a world that had spent years shifting beneath your feet.
"You're overthinking it, Noona," you murmured, your voice a steady anchor against her anxiety. "I'm sure you'll accept her, and more importantly, she’ll accept you. Because I know she loves me sincerely."
"How can you be sure?" Karina replied, her voice barely a thread of sound that threatened to snap in the wind.
You still remember that moment clearly, when you told the truth.
"Actually, I have another lover which I really love her, right now but my affection for you is not hypocrisy but real as her".
Karina's eyes widened.
"I know I'm going to disappoint you, and you'll probably hate me for this," you said, your voice sounding resigned, almost hollow, as you stepped back from her.
"But I'm saying it anyway, because I can't breathe with another lie sitting between us. You can hate me, you can curse my name... just know that I'm not hiding it anymore."
You turned to leave, the weight of the confession feeling like a physical burden pulling at your shoulders. You expected a scream, a slap, or the cold silence of a shattered relationship. But as you took a single step away, a sudden, desperate force clamped onto your wrist. Karina had lunged forward, her fingers locking around you with a strength born of pure panic.
"Don't go! Please!" she sobbed, the sound jagged and raw.
She collapsed against your chest, her forehead pressing into your sternum as she clung to you as if you were the only thing keeping her from drifting into a void, "I can't... I don't want to feel that pain anymore. The loneliness, the secrets... I can't go back to that."
She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a heartbreakingly selfless resolve. "I am willing to share my love with that woman, Eunhae. If it means keeping you, I'll accept it.”
"Okay,let's go," Karina nodded in agreement.
The room was dim, smelling faintly of stale cigarettes and cheap floral disinfectant, but the center of the space was illuminated by a single, harsh bedside lamp.
There, perched on the edge of the floral-patterned polyester bedspread, sat Eunbi.
She was draped in a silk slip that clung to the generous curves of her hips and the heavy swell of her breasts, her arms crossed over her chest in a posture of royal amusement.
Karina’s face didn’t just drop; it seemed to collapse. Her jaw hung open, her gaze darting from the woman on the bed to the man beside her, and then back again, trying to process the spatial impossibility of the moment.
"Oh... Mom?" Karina gasped, her voice cracking as she stepped further into the room, her eyes wide with a mixture of horror and bewilderment.
"How did you get here? What... what does all this mean, Eunhae?”
The kiss broke with a slow, wet sound, leaving a shimmering thread of saliva connecting your lips to your mother's. Eunbi didn’t move her head away; instead, she leaned into your touch, her eyes drifting toward Karina, who looked as though she had been struck by lightning in a clear sky. A low, throaty chuckle vibrated in Eunbi's chest, a sound of pure, maternal amusement that lacked any shred of maternal modesty.
"You haven't told Karina about us, baby?" Eunbi asked, her voice a smooth, honeyed purr that filled the cramped motel room.
You still remember it, when Eunbi that afternoon held back the sobs as you set off from behind her. She tried several times to adjust her breath and tone to look tough, but you know your mother is a weak woman.
"Who's the lucky girl, Baby ? " You can still hear the sobs in Eunbi's voice .
You reached out and gently twisted Eunbi’s body, shifting her from her poised, regal posture until she was forced to face you fully. As you tilted her chin upward, the mask of amusement finally shattered. Her eyes, shimmering with a volatile mix of longing and grief, were brimming with tears that refused to fall, clinging to her lashes in a state of agonizing suspension.
You reached out, your thumb grazing the porcelain curve of her cheek to sweep away a single, shimmering pearl of a tear.
"Did I hurt you, Mom?" you whispered, your voice barely a ripple in the air.
Eunbi shook her head, a sharp, jerky motion that sent her dark hair fluttering against the silk of her slip.
"I'm fine," she murmured, the words barely a breath, a fragile attempt to reconstruct the wall of maternal authority that had long since crumbled.
But the lie was transparent, a thin veil draped over a gaping wound. You didn't believe her for a second. You could see it in the way her lower lip trembled, a microscopic quiver that betrayed the storm raging beneath her poised exterior.
You reached out, your fingers interlacing with hers, squeezing her hand with a firmness that anchored her to the present. You could feel her pulse fluttering against your palm—a rapid, trapped bird of a heartbeat.
"Believe me, Mom," you murmured, your voice gaining a steady, commanding resonance that filled the small room. "You will definitely like her. The girl I love... I love her with the same intensity, the same desperate need, that I love you. It isn't a choice between you two.”
Eunbi’s smile didn't reach her eyes; it was a sour, twisted thing, a fragile bridge between amusement and heartbreak. She looked at you, her gaze scanning your face as if searching for a trace of the boy she used to tuck into bed, only to find a man who had completely dismantled her world.
"And is she truly prepared for that reality, dear?" she asked, her voice dripping with a bittersweet irony. "To accept a love that is not exclusive? To willingly share her heart with a man who is equally consumed by his own mother?"
You didn't hesitate, your nod firm and certain, the movement echoing the absolute conviction in your chest.
"I'm sure she is," you replied, your voice steady and resonant. "Because you know her, Mom".
The air in the room seemed to thicken, turning heavy and static, as if the oxygen had been sucked out to make room for the revelation.
"Who?" she whispered, the word barely a breath, though her eyes were already beginning to piece together the puzzle of the girl standing in the shadows.
You bit your inner lip, the metallic tang of skin meeting teeth grounding you in the moment. You felt the weight of two different worlds colliding—the secret sanctuary you shared with your mother and the forbidden bond you had forged with your sister. You tightened your grip on Eunbi’s hand, feeling her palm grow damp against yours.
"She is Karina, Mom," you replied, your voice clear and unwavering, cutting through the silence like a blade.
Don't wanna to get misunderstand, you explained how it started, from when karina offered a secret lesson between the two of you, then karina was the one who told me about how dirty yujin and your father were playing cheating behind your back to the secret affair between your father and your older sister.
"Oh my God..."
The words didn't just leave Karina's lips; they escaped in a jagged, breathless rush, as if the air in the room had suddenly become too thin to support her. Her mouth remained wide open, a perfect O of sheer disbelief, her gaze oscillating wildly between your locked fingers and your mother's heavy-lidded, unapologetic expression.
Eunbi rose from the edge of the bed with a slow, predatory grace, the silk of her slip shimmering like liquid moonlight against the dimness of the room. As she closed the distance, Eunbi didn’t reach out with a mother’s comforting touch, but with the poised confidence of a woman who had already claimed the center of this distorted universe. She took Karina’s hand in hers, her grip surprisingly firm, her skin radiating a heat that seemed to burn through the remaining layers of Karina's shock.
"Maybe this is the most surprising thing you've ever encountered in your life, dear," Eunbi murmured, her voice a low, resonant hum that vibrated in the small space, "It was the same for me. The world tilted on its axis the moment your younger brother proposed to express his feelings to his own biological mother. It was a shock that nearly broke me."
She paused, her thumb tracing a slow, hypnotic circle over the back of Karina’s knuckles.
"But believe me, the love of Eunhae is truly sincere. It is a hunger that doesn't know how to distinguish between a sister's embrace and a mother's touch. It is raw, it is honest, and it is absolute.”
You stepped forward, the floorboards groaning under your weight as you closed the distance between the two women. You didn't just reach for them; you bridged the gap with a deliberate, grounding presence, sliding one arm around Eunbi’s waist and extending your other hand to grasp Karina’s. You pulled them inward until the three of you formed a tight, shivering circle of forbidden warmth.
"Noona," you whispered, your gaze shifting from Karina’s wide, trembling eyes to Eunbi’s knowing, heavy lids.
"My feelings are sincere towards you the same as Mom's. Trust me, on us. We will not betray you.”
The suddenness of it caught you off guard. Karina didn’t just move; she launched herself, her fingers locking onto your shoulders with a strength that bordered on violent. With a sharp, guttural gasp, she drove her weight forward, sending you crashing backward into the floral-patterned polyester of the mattress.
As you looked up, you didn't find anger. A slow, wicked grin spread across karina's lips, one that spoke of a sudden, thrilling shift in power.
She tilted her head back toward Eunbi, who remained standing by the edge of the bed, her arms crossed, watching the scene with a heavy-lidded curiosity.
"You know, Mom," Karina purred, her voice dripping with a playful, dangerous irony, "isn't Eunhae just so *naughty* lately? He’s become quite the little menace."
Eunbi’s laughter didn't start in her throat; it began deep in her chest, a low, resonant vibration that seemed to ripple through the silk of her slip.
"You're right, my daughter," Eunbi murmured, "Eunhae has been very... *very* naughty lately."
She leaned down, her breasts brushing against karina shoulderas she peered into your eyes, her expression a cocktail of maternal pride and raw, carnal hunger. "He has a way of demanding things that no polite boy should ever ask of his mother. He’s forgotten how to be a son, and he’s become something far more... demanding.”
Karina’s eyes sparkled with a sudden, her expression shifting into something daring and provocative.
"Hey Mom," she purred, her voice dripping with a playful challenge, "how about we show my sweet little brother exactly how well a mother and older sister can get along... even without him in the middle?"
The air in the room seemed to freeze. You felt a jolt of anticipation, expecting a laugh or a maternal rebuke, but Eunbi’s reaction was a slow, feline smile. She understood the unspoken invitation perfectly. Without a word, Eunbi glided forward, the silk of her slip whispering against her thighs as she leaned over the edge of the bed. She didn't reach for you; instead, she reached for Karina.
Your eyes nearly leaped from their sockets when Eunbi’s lips crashed against Karina’s in a deliberate, searing kiss. It wasn't a chaste peck or a familial gesture; it was a deep, searching exploration that mirrored the very passion you had shared with both of them separately.
They began to tease you, their movements coordinated and fluid. Eunbi’s manicured hand slid up Karina’s thigh, while Karina’s fingers traced the heavy curve of Eunbi’s bust, their touches light yet possessive. They were making out not just with each other, but with the very idea of your shock, treating your wide-eyed disbelief as the ultimate aphrodisiac.
Eunbi and Karina weren't just kissing; they were communicating in a silent, feminine language of shared desire, their bodies intertwining with a fluidity that felt both choreographed and primal.
You couldn't help it. The visceral sight of them—your mother’s heavy, mature curves melding with Karina’s lithe, youthful grace—sent a surge of blood rushing south. The fabric of your trousers tightened, creating a prominent, undeniable bulge that strained against the cloth.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss just an inch, her gaze dropping. A slow, lustful smile curved her lips as she spotted the evidence of your arousal. She reached down, her fingertips barely grazing the peak of the tension.
"Look, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low vibration that seemed to echo in your bones, "there seems to be a horny one here."
Karina followed her gaze, her eyes widening before narrowing into a wicked, knowing grin.
"Mom, don't you feel it? It's getting so hot in here," she murmured, her voice dripping with a suggestion that transcended the temperature of the room.
Eunbi didn't hesitate; she simply nodded, a slow, feline movement of her head that signaled her total surrender to the moment. One by one, the remnants of their public personas—the modest fabrics and structured silhouettes—were cast aside, fluttering to the stained motel carpet like fallen petals.
As they stood before you, the contrast between them was a visceral, breathtaking study in femininity. Your mother was a vision of mature, opulent abundance, draped in sheer, midnight-black lace lingerie that struggled to contain the heavy swell of her breasts and the sweeping curves of her hips. The fabric was nearly transparent, offering a tantalizing glimpse of the creamy, sun-warmed skin beneath, marking her as a woman in the full bloom of her power. Beside her, Karina was a sharp, electric contrast—lithe, athletic, and daring. She wore a minimalist set consisting of a thin, spaghetti-strap bra and a matching thong that sliced high across her hips, leaving almost nothing to the imagination. She looked like a siren carved from marble, all lean muscle and porcelain skin, radiating a youthful, lustful energy.
You were frozen, your lungs burning as you held your breath, paralyzed by the sheer, vulgar magnetism of the two women standing before you.
They noticed.
Eunbi’s eyes flickered to Karina’s, and a synchronized, melodic chuckle escaped them—a sound of shared mischief that felt like a physical touch against your skin. They were feeding on your shock, savoring the way your pupils dilated and your chest remained locked in a state of suspended animation.
They didn't just see your arousal; they were savoring the way you had forgotten how to breathe, your chest frozen in a state of desperate suspension as you stared at the impossible tableau of mother and daughter.
Then, the playful mischief shifted into something far more deliberate. Without a word, they moved in a mirrored motion, their hands reaching for the clasps of their bras with a slow, agonizing precision. You watched, mesmerized, as the fabric gave way, releasing the tension in one singular, breathtaking moment.
The sight that followed was a visceral study in contrasting beauty. Eunbi’s breasts were an opulent masterpiece of maturity—round, full, and heavy, they spilled forward with a toned, creamy firmness that spoke of a woman in her prime. They were vast and welcoming, the aureolas deep and inviting, radiating a maternal warmth that had long since evolved into something purely carnal. Beside her, Karina’s bust was a different kind of invitation; her breasts were bell-like and elegant, with a graceful, elongated slope that tapered into tight, sensitive peaks. They were a testament to youthful perfection, firm and lithe, shaking slightly as she let out a soft, triumphant giggle.
"Do you like what you see, baby?" Eunbi purred, her voice dropping an octave as she stepped closer, the sheer weight of her chest swaying with every rhythmic stride. "Or are you still too shocked to speak?”
You had memorized the geography of their bodies in separate chapters—the lush, heavy landscape of your mother’s form and the lithe, electric contours of your sister’s—but seeing them synchronized in one frame was a different kind of overload. It wasn't just the nudity; it was the spatial validity of it, the way the dim motel light played across two different generations of the same genetic masterpiece, creating a visual harmony that felt both divine and profoundly profane.
Karina noticed the vacant, glazed look in your eyes and let out a soft, melodic laugh.
"Mom, look at him," she teased, her voice vibrating with a playful cruelty, "It looks like Eunhae is completely fascinated by your tits. He can't even blink." To punctuate her observation, Karina reached over and firmly squeezed Eunbi’s heavy breast, the creamy flesh spilling over her fingers in a way that made your throat go dry.
Eunbi let out a long, shuddering moan, her head tilting back as she leaned into her daughter's touch. With a slow, knowing smile, she reached out and mirrored the gesture, her hand clamping around Karina’s firm, bell-shaped breast.
"I must admit," Eunbi murmured, her voice a sultry hum, "I didn't expect my daughter's tits to be this big... so wonderfully full."
The tension between them snapped. They surged toward each other, their lips locking in a searing, hungry kiss that was less about affection and more about a shared, primal discovery. As they melded together, their hands remained locked on each other's breasts, squeezing and kneading the contrasting textures of their skin—the opulent softness of the mother and the resilient firmness of the daughter. They were oblivious to the world, lost in a loop of tactile exploration that turned the bed into a private island of forbidden desire.
You couldn't just be a spectator to this blasphemy. With a guttural groan, your hands dove for your waistband, the fabric of your trousers surrendering with a sharp, frantic tug. You freed yourself from the confinement of your clothes, your cock springing forth, rigid and pulsing with a desperate, aching heat that demanded immediate relief.
You didn't look away from them as you wrapped your fingers around your length, starting a rhythmic, frantic stroke. The friction was a lightning strike against your nerves, but the real fuel was the view.
Before you, Eunbi and Karina were locked in a feverish exchange, their mouths colliding with a wet, sloppy intensity that echoed through the silent room. They weren't just kissing; they were devouring each other, their tongues tangling in a messy, saliva-slicked dance that blurred the line between daughter and parent.
Their hands were just as aggressive, kneading each other's chests with a raw, lesbian hunger. You watched as Eunbi’s heavy, opulent breasts were crushed against Karina’s firm, youthful ones, the two different textures of femininity blending into a single, creamy blur of friction. They were squeezing and molding the flesh, their fingers digging into the softness, creating a symphony of tactile pleasure that drove your stroking pace into a blur of desperation. Every time Eunbi let out a low, throaty moan into Karina's mouth, your grip tightened, your breath coming in jagged, shallow gasps.
The room dissolved into a cacophony of wet, rhythmic friction. The sloppy, suctioning sound of their tongues colliding was underscored by the heavy, muffled squelch of palms kneading deep into opulent cleavage. This visceral percussion merged with the rapid, frantic *shuck-shuck* of your own hand sliding against your skin, creating a raw, carnal symphony that filled every corner of the dim motel room.
Karina was the first to break the spell. She pulled her lips away from Eunbi’s with a slow, glistening stretch of saliva, her chest heaving in a state of jagged arousal. She didn't look at her mother; instead, her gaze snapped toward you, her eyes narrowing as she took in the sight of your trembling frame and the frantic speed of your stroking.
A wicked, triumphant glint sparked in her expression.
"Mom," Karina purred, her voice a low, teasing rasp that vibrated with a wanton hunger, "it seems that someone is aroused to the point of not being able to hold it."
Eunbi’s gaze drifted toward you, her heavy-lidded eyes scanning the desperate tension in your shoulders and the rigid pulse of your cock.
"You're right, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice dripping with a predatory sweetness that made your skin prickle. She didn't just look at you; she looked *through* you, savoring the sight of your frantic, desperate rhythm. "Let's help my little brother."
Karina didn't need a second invitation. She nodded with a sharp, feline precision, her eyes locked on yours with a look of absolute dominance. "With pleasure, Mom.”
They moved in a synchronized, undulating rhythm, their hips swaying toward you with a predatory grace that felt like a physical weight pressing against your chest. The sight was an overwhelming, shimmering wave of flesh and desire; the heavy, mature oscillation of Eunbi’s wide hips contrasted with the lithe, electric swing of Karina’s.
You let out a sharp, involuntary gasp, the sound echoing in the cramped room, as you realized they weren't just observing your arousal—they were vibrating with an excitement that mirrored your own, a shared hunger that had finally found its target.
They squatted before you, their knees pressing into the worn motel carpet, framing your rigid length with the soft, fragrant heat of their presence. From this angle, the view was devastating; you were flanked by the two most powerful women in your life, their nakedness a wall of cream and porcelain skin. Your cock, thick and pulsing with veiny urgency, stood as the sole centerpiece of their focused attention.
Karina reached out with a slow, agonizing deliberation, her fingertips grazing the underside of your shaft in a light, teasing stroke. She looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with a wicked, triumphant glint, while her thumb traced the swollen head of your length.
"It seems Eunhae is impatient," she purred, her voice a low, vibrating rasp that made your toes curl.
She looked over her shoulder at Eunbi, a playful, knowing smile dancing on her lips.
"Look, Mom... look how swollen your son's is. He's practically begging for us.”
Eunbi hand slid over Karina’s, her palm warm and expansive, enveloping your length with a slow, enveloping pressure that made your entire frame shudder. Unlike Karina’s precise, teasing fingertip, Eunbi’s touch was heavy and maternal in its confidence, her fingers curling around you with a possessive firmness that seemed to anchor you to the floor. She didn't stroke immediately; she simply held you there for a heartbeat, feeling the frantic, erratic thrum of your pulse against her palm.
"Look, sweetheart," Eunbi purred, her voice a low, resonant vibration that seemed to echo in the very marrow of your bones, "It seems your little brother really likes his mother and older sister touching his shaft, don't you?”
"Yes, Mom... Noona... God, yes!"
The words didn't so much leave your throat as they did spill out in a ragged, breathless rush, your voice cracking under the weight of a pleasure that felt far too large for your chest to contain. Your head fell back against the mattress, your eyes fluttering shut as you surrendered to the sensory overload.
"I really like it... oh, God... both your hands... caressing me like this."
Eunbi and Karina locked eyes, a silent, mischievous understanding passing between them that needed no words. Without breaking eye contact, they leaned in toward you, their heads tilting in a coordinated motion.
In a breathtaking display of combined intimacy, they both leaned over you, their lips parting to let a thick, glistening stream of saliva pool over the sensitive head of your cock. It was a warm, viscous deluge, the combined lubrication of mother and daughter coating you in a slick, translucent sheen. The sensation was electric—the distinct, humid warmth of Eunbi’s maternal heat mingling with the sharp, youthful wetness of Karina’s.
As soon as you were drenched, their hands returned, but they didn't just stroke; they worked in tandem to churn the fluids. Their palms slid up and down your shaft with a rhythmic, wet intensity, slapping against the skin to ensure every millimeter was saturated. The sound was visceral—a loud, messy, squelching noise that filled the quiet of the motel room. They pushed the saliva deep into the creases of your skin, their fingers kneading the lubrication into a frothy, clear glaze that made your cock shimmer under the dim yellow light.
"Urgh... oh God!" The sound tore from your throat, a raw, guttural groan that sounded foreign even to your own ears.
You were jolted by a sudden, sharp contrast in temperature—a shocking, electric chill that snapped across the sensitive crown of your cock, followed immediately by a searing, humid heat. Your eyes flew open to a sight that defied every boundary of logic and morality: Karina had leaned in, her tongue flickering across the head of your shaft with a precise, teasing agility, while your mother’s mouth enveloped the base, her tongue swirling around the shaft in a slow, rhythmic vacuum.
their tongues twisting and intertwining around your length in a coordinated, playful dance. It was a synchronized assault of moisture and friction. You felt the distinct difference in their technique—Karina’s tongue was sharp and adventurous, darting into the crease of your corona with a predatory speed, while Eunbi’s was a lush, heavy weight, her tongue molding to the sides of your shaft with a maternal possessiveness that sought to claim every inch of you. The sensation was an overwhelming, swirling vortex of pleasure that made your hips jerk involuntarily against the mattress.
Karina’s tongue flicked across the sensitive crown of your cock with a sharp, electric precision, her eyes looking up at you through her lashes, shimmering with a wicked sort of pride. She paused for a fraction of a second, the wetness of her mouth still clinging to you, as she let out a muffled, throaty hum.
"Mmph... Mom," she murmured, her voice vibrating against your skin, "Eunhae's junior tastes really good."
Eunbi didn't miss a beat. Her mouth was locked onto the pulsing veins of your shaft, her tongue swirling in a slow, heavy vacuum that seemed to pull the very breath from your lungs. She pulled back just enough to cast a knowing, heavy-lidded glance at her daughter, a small string of glistening saliva connecting her lips to your skin.
"You're right, sweetheart," she purred, her voice a low, resonant thrum of maternal possessiveness. "Mommy will never get bored by the cock of the son that mommy raised."
The licking became increasingly uncoordinated and messy, a chaotic symphony of wet friction. They weren't just servicing you; they were competing for the space, their heads bobbing in a synchronized, feverish dance. In the heat of their shared arousal, they began to kiss each other directly over your shaft, their lips colliding and locking in a wet, sloppy exchange of saliva and thick mucus that coated your length in a warm, viscous glaze. You felt the same suction from both mouths simultaneously, a double-vacuum that threatened to pull you right out of your skin.
You could feel the friction of their tongues crossing paths, sliding over one another as they fought for dominance over your pleasure. Every time their lips met over you, a wet, slapping sound echoed through the room, punctuating the guttural groans that were now the only language you knew.
Your fingers instinctively reached out, weaving into the contrasting textures of their hair—the heavy, fragrant silk of your mother’s tresses and the electric, fine strands of Karina’s. You gripped them loosely, anchoring yourself to the reality of this impossible moment, your nails grazing their scalps as the double-vacuum of their mouths continued to pulse around your length.
"So incredible... Mom... Noona..." you managed to choke out, the words fragmented and trembling.
For a heartbeat, they paused. They broke their synchronized dance to look up at you, their lips glistening with a shared, viscous sheen.
A silent communication passed between them—a quick, knowing grin exchanged between mother and daughter that signaled a shift in the game. Before you could even register the change in rhythm, they surged backward. They tore your cock away from the warmth of their mouths with a sudden, wet snap, leaving you shivering in the cool air of the motel room.
Before you could even draw a full breath, Eunbi and Karina surged forward, not with their mouths, but with the opulent weight of their chests. They pressed themselves together, shoulder to shoulder, creating a seamless, creamy canyon of flesh. With a synchronized, predatory grace, they leaned over you, trapping your rigid length in the valley between their breasts.
The sensation was a visceral shock—a crushing, velvet vice. To your left was the heavy, maternal abundance of Eunbi, her breasts vast and yielding; to your right was the firm, electric elasticity of Karina. As they squeezed their arms inward, they fused their busts together, gripping your shaft in a double-titjob that felt like being swallowed by a cloud of warm silk. The pressure was immense, a tight, soft grip that molded to every vein and ridge of your cock, suffocating you in a dizzying array of contrasting textures.
"Do you feel that, Eunhae?" Eunbi purred, her voice vibrating through her chest directly into your skin. "The softness of your mother and sister, fighting for every inch of you."
"Yeah,...its fucking... ggod."
They began to move in a slow, undulating rhythm, sliding their bodies up and down your length. Each thrust was a luxurious torture; as you pushed forward, you were submerged in the depths of their cleavage, the friction of their skin creating a searing, humid heat.
But the real madness happened at the peak of every stroke. Just as your cock emerged from the creamy depths of their breasts, their heads would snap forward in a coordinated strike. Their tongues would dart out, flicking the glistening tip of your shaft with a messy, sloppy precision, coating the head in fresh saliva before they plunged you back into the velvet darkness of their chests.
Karina’s face was a mask of pure, radiant joy, her cheeks flushed a deep rose as she looked up at you, her eyes shimmering with the thrill of the taboo.
"Ha... ha... Mom," she panted, her voice a breathless, airy giggle that vibrated against your skin, "it seems Eunhae likes the double titjob from Noona and her mother... he's absolutely obsessed with us." She leaned into the squeeze, her firm breast compressing against Eunbi’s opulent curve, intensifying the velvet vice that held you captive.
As the words left her lips, Eunbi didn't respond with a voice, but with an action that bridged the gap between them. While their chests remained locked in a crushing, rhythmic glide against your shaft, Eunbi tilted her head and captured Karina’s lips in a searing, lewd kiss. It was a collision of raw passion, their mouths locking with a hungry, sloppy intensity that mirrored the very act they were performing on you. They kissed with a desperate fervor, their tongues tangling in a wet, frantic exchange, all while continuing to churn your length between their breasts. The sight was an overload of eroticism—the two women, bound by blood and desire, sharing a passionate embrace while using their bodies to drive you toward the brink of madness.
With a guttural, soul-shaking roar that seemed to vibrate through the very floorboards of the motel room, you surrendered. Your back arched off the mattress in a violent spasm, and you exploded.
Thick, pearlescent ropes of white lava erupted from you in powerful, rhythmic surges, painting the air in a desperate arc. The load was immense, a visceral testament to the hours of agonizing buildup. The first volley struck with a wet, slapping sound, splashing across Eunbi’s cheek and the bridge of her nose, while the subsequent bursts rained down upon Karina, coating her forehead and eyelids in a hot, viscous glaze. They didn't flinch; they leaned in, their eyes wide and shimmering, greedily witnessing the climax of their coordinated assault.
For a few seconds, the only sound in the room was your jagged, whistling breath and the soft, rhythmic drip-drop of the excess fluid sliding down their skin. The sight was an erotic masterpiece: two women, bound by blood and taboo, their faces glistening with the evidence of your total surrender. The white streaks contrasted sharply against the flushed, rosy glow of their cheeks, dripping slowly down their chins and onto the opulent valley of their combined breasts.
You lay there like a broken thing, your limbs heavy and useless, your chest heaving in the sudden, oppressive silence of the room. The world felt distant, as if you were floating a few inches above the mattress, while the air remained thick with the scent of musk and salt.
Above you, the two women didn't move to cover themselves. Instead, they lingered in the aftermath, their eyes locked on the white streaks decorating their skin. With a slow, synchronized curiosity, they began to feast. Karina’s tongue darted out, licking a thick pearl of semen from her own eyelid with a feline precision, her eyes fluttering shut as she savored the taste. Beside her, Eunbi’s tongue swept across her cheek, gathering the remnants of your climax with a heavy, maternal greed.
Then, they leaned into one another. In a slow, glistening, and utterly taboo exchange, they began to trade the spoils of your surrender. They locked lips in a sloppy, wet kiss, their tongues tangling and sliding, pushing the remnants of your sperm from one mouth to the other. It was a rhythmic, visceral cycle of sharing, a carnal communion where your essence became the currency of their affection.
"Mmph... My little brother's cum is so delicious, isn't it, Mom?" Karina murmured against Eunbi’s lips, her voice a low, satisfied purr that vibrated with a triumphant sort of hunger. She licked her lips, the glistening residue still clinging to the corners of her mouth.
Eunbi swallowed slowly, a look of profound, lewd contentment crossing her face. She pulled back just an inch, her gaze drifting from her daughter to your limp, exhausted form.
"You're right, sweetheart," she replied, her voice a sultry hum that felt like a warm blanket. "The most delicious cum I've ever tasted. It tastes like... complete surrender.”
With a slow, feline grace, the two women retreated from their predatory positions, not to distance themselves, but to claim the space around you. They collapsed onto the mattress in a coordinated motion, sinking into the worn sheets like two luxurious weights of silk and warmth.
As you lay there, your heartbeat slowing but your mind still reeling, you felt the mattress dip and sway. Eunbi and Karina didn't just settle beside you; they mirrored each other, shifting their hips with a synchronized, rhythmic grace. With a soft, wet sound of sliding skin, they parted their legs wide, framing your head with an open, inviting expanse of cream and rose.
The sight was a panoramic devastation. Their centers were exposed and glistening, the folds of their intimacy slick with a cocktail of arousal. Their lips were parted, twitching with a rhythmic, subconscious hunger that seemed to pulse in time with your own recovering breath.
Eunbi’s body bucked upward, her wide thighs trembling as your tongue locked onto her center with a hungry, vacuum-like intensity. Simultaneously, Karina let out a sharp, staccato cry, her back arching into a rigid bow as your finger breached her tight, electric heat.
While your mouth and hand worked them into a state of delirium, they didn't remain passive. They reached down together, their fingers interlocking as they found your limp, spent cock. They began to stroke you in a mirrored, alternating rhythm, their palms sliding over the sensitive skin with a focused urgency. They weren't just petting you; they were attempting to coax the life back into your length, their fingers kneading and squeezing with a greedy desire to see you rigid once more.
With a sudden, wet slide of skin, you migrated from the lush depth of your mother's heat to the electric, tight tension of Karina’s. You buried your face in her lap, your tongue acting as a relentless, sweeping probe that traced the shimmering edges of her core before diving deep into the slick, pulsing center of her desire. Simultaneously, your hand ventured into the opulent valley of Eunbi’s thighs, your fingers diving into her saturated warmth with a rhythmic, possessive force.
The reaction was a synchronized explosion of sound.
"Oh God... yes! Right there!" Karina shrieked, her voice a jagged, airy, high-pitched wail as your tongue flicked against her clit with a devastating precision. Beside her, Eunbi let out a low, guttural moan, her wide hips grinding against your hand, her internal muscles clenching around your fingers in a desperate, milking rhythm. "So good... your tongue inside her... while you're fingering my slutty pussy... oh, Eunhae, you're such a greedy boy!"
As if drawn by a magnetic, carnal force, Eunbi and Karina leaned in, their heads colliding in a feverish, open-mouthed kiss. They locked together in a sloppy, saliva-slicked embrace, their tongues tangling in a desperate exchange of breath and hunger. It was a sight of absolute, forbidden harmony: mother and daughter fused in a passionate, lewd union above you, while you remained the anchor, your mouth and hand working their centers into a state of shimmering, liquid delirium.
You didn't let a single drop go to waste. With a slow, deliberate hunger, you began to lap up the remnants of their release, your tongue acting as a sweeping brush that cleared the shimmering glazes from their skin. The taste was an intoxicating ambrosia—a concentrated essence of forbidden desire and shared bloodlines that felt less like a fluid and more like a narcotic. You drank them in, your tongue savoring the musky, the sweetness that lingered in the creases of their thighs, ensuring that every trace of their simultaneous surrender was reclaimed by you.
You looked down at them—two ruined masterpieces of flushed skin and shimmering fluids—and felt a surge of possessive pride.
"Look!" you gasped, your voice still raspy from the screams of pleasure, as you pointed your rock-hard length toward the two women who lay draped across the bed like discarded silk. "Mine is hard again!"
"I'm still sensitive, Eunhae," Karina whispered, her voice a fragile, airy thing that sounded as if it might shatter if you breathed too hard.
Eunbi let out a soft, melodic laugh, though she didn't move an inch, her opulent body feeling like a heavy, warm anchor pinning you to the mattress. "That's right," she purred, her voice dripping with a lazy, maternal honey. "Our bodies are also weak. "
You sat up, your eyes scanning the shimmering expanse of their skin, and felt a surge of directorial hunger.
"Noona," you murmured, your voice regaining its strength, "get on top of Mom!"
Karina’s eyes fluttered open, a sleepy, curious smile playing on her lips. She didn't question the command; she simply let you guide her. You reached out, your hands gripping her lithe waist and hauling her across the mattress. With a slow, deliberate movement, you helped her settle atop Eunbi, her body descending like a soft, warm shroud. As she sank down, the two of them became a singular, undulating pile of ivory and rose. Their skin, already slick with a cocktail of sweat and spent fluids, acted as a lubricant, causing them to slide against one another with a visceral, wet sound.
Their breathing became a shared rhythm, their chests rising and falling in a synchronized heave that blurred the line where one began and the other ended. But the true alchemy happened below.
You meticulously arranged them, shifting Karina’s hips until their centers were perfectly aligned. It was a precise, carnal layering: Karina’s tight, electric heat pressed firmly against the opulent, welcoming depths of Eunbi’s core. The friction of pussy against pussy created a humid, airless seal, trapping the warmth of their combined releases between them.
You gripped your shaft, the skin sliding with a wet, rhythmic friction as you jerked yourself a few times, the sound echoing in the quiet of the room. With a slow, agonizing precision, you began to paint. You didn't enter; you simply dragged the tip of your length across the shimmering, parted lips of their combined heat. You traced the outer edges of Karina’s electric tension and then dipped down to graze the opulent, swollen folds of Eunbi’s core, rubbing your tip back and forth between them like a brush on a canvas of raw desire.
The reaction was a chorus of desperate, broken sounds. They weren't just moaning; they were pleading, their bodies arching in a synchronized attempt to force themselves against your teasing tip.
"Please, Eunhae... please!" Karina whimpered, her voice a fragile, high-pitched rasp as she ground her hips down into her mother.
"Fill Noona's slutty hole with your big cock... I can't take the teasing, just put it in!"
Beneath her, Eunbi’s voice emerged as a guttural, maternal demand, her wide hips trembling with a hunger that bordered on violence.
"Fuck mommy... fuck your pussy baby," she breathed, her words vibrating against Karina’s skin. "I miss your cock inside me... I need to feel you stretching me open right now.”
"Don't worry," you murmured, your voice dropping into a low, teasing cadence that played with the tension in the room. You let your gaze linger on their flushed faces, the anticipation making the air feel thick and heavy.
"Everyone gets a turn. And the first one is..." You didn't let the sentence hang for long. With a slow, deliberate motion, you pointed your rock-hard length toward the opulent, shimmering depth of your mother’s core. "It's Mom."
In one fluid, explosive motion, you bridged the gap. You didn't ease in; you launched yourself forward, your head breaching the saturated folds of Eunbi’s heat with a wet, visceral *thwack*. The impact sent a jolt of electricity through both of you. Eunbi’s head snapped back, her eyes rolling into her skull as an incoherent, guttural moan ripped from her throat—a sound that was less a voice and more a raw, animalistic surrender to the sudden intrusion.
You didn't stop until you were buried completely, the full length of your shaft disappearing into her maternal abyss. The fit was staggering; she felt like a warm, velvet glove that had been waiting specifically for this moment to clamp shut. You could feel the internal walls of her pussy pulsing in a frantic, welcoming rhythm, gripping you with a desperation that bordered on a vacuum. Eunbi’s wide hips bucked instinctively, her legs locking around your waist to anchor you deeper into her, as if she were trying to pull you into her very soul.
Eunbi arched her back, her breasts swaying with every jarring thud of your pelvis against hers, her voice dissolving into a series of broken, guttural moans that sounded like a prayer to a forbidden god.
"Oh baby... you're filling mommy's pussy," she gasped, her fingers digging into the mattress as she fought for breath.
Her voice was a thick, honeyed rasp, saturated with a primal kind of pride.
"Yes... just like that, baby... fuck your mommy's dirty cunt... stretch it open... claim every inch of me!"
You responded with a surge of raw, unbridled power, driving yourself into her with a focused intensity that left no room for hesitation. The friction was searing, the tight, velvet walls of her pussy clamping around your shaft with a possessive grip that threatened to pull the air from your lungs.
"Oh God, Mom," you groaned, the words vibrating through your chest, "Your pussy is so tight... it's sucking my cock dry. I could never get bored of fucking this pussy, Mom. Never."
Though you were buried deep in Eunbi, Karina was pressed flush against them, her own sensitive core grinding against her mother’s thigh with every one of your thrusts. She was caught in the crossfire of your passion, her eyes wide and shimmering, her mouth hanging open as she watched the rhythmic devastation you were visiting upon their shared bloodline.
Karina was pressed so tightly against her mother that she could feel the internal seismic shifts—the way Eunbi’s walls clamped and shuddered around you, the way the impact of each thrust sent a ripple of shockwaves through the mattress and into Karina’s own sensitive core. She was starving in the middle of a feast, her own wetness slicking the surface of her mother's thigh, creating a humid, sliding friction that only served to heighten her desperation.
A frustrated, jagged groan escaped her, her fingers digging into your shoulders as she watched your cock vanish and reappear in the opulent depths of your mother.
"Mom..." Karina gasped, her voice a fragile, needy rasp. "Does it feel good? Does it feel good, being fucked by Eunhae's cock?"
Eunbi couldn't have answered if she wanted to. Her mouth was locked open in a permanent, silent scream of ecstasy, her eyes rolled back into the white of her skull. All that emerged from her throat were raw, guttural moans of pure bliss, a rhythmic, animalistic soundtrack to your relentless pumping.
The sight of that total surrender broke something inside Karina. The frustration peaked, transforming into a frantic, predatory hunger.
"I want it too," she whimpered, her hips grinding uselessly against Eunbi's leg in a desperate attempt to find some friction, "I want it too... my brother's cock inside me. Now, Eunhae! Please, I can't stand just watching!”
With one final, deep surge into your mother, you gripped Eunbi’s wide hips and hauled yourself backward, exiting her with a loud, wet suction sound that echoed like a gavel in the silence of the room. The sudden void left Eunbi gasping, her body shivering in the cold air, her opulent core still pulsing in a rhythmic, vacant longing for the fullness she had just lost.
You shifted your weight, looming over Karina, whose eyes were wide and shimmering with a hunger that bordered on panic. You leaned in, your lips brushing against her ear, your voice a low, dangerous velvet that cut through her frantic breathing. "You really want your brother's cock, don't you, Noona?"
Karina simply nodded with a violent urgency, her whole body trembling under your gaze. In a blur of motion, you aligned yourself and drove forward. There was no gradual entry, no tentative exploration. You launched yourself into her with a singular, focused force, your head breaching her tight, electric core with a sharp, visceral thump.
The sensation was a revelation. If Eunbi was a lush, welcoming abyss, Karina was a vice of shimmering tension. She was tighter—staggeringly so—and felt fresher, a high-voltage current of friction that gripped your shaft with a precision that felt almost surgical. The fit was so exacting that for a moment, you both froze, the sheer intensity of the squeeze stealing the breath from your lungs.
Karina let out a strangled, high-pitched shriek, her head snapping back as she was stretched open by the sudden, uncompromising invasion of your length.
With a guttural groan, you began to pump her from behind, each thrust a focused, driving force that buried you deep in her electric heat. The sound was a wet, slapping percussion, the friction of your skin against her lithe frame creating a humid, sliding symphony.
"Urgh... Eunhae, so good! Fuck... like that! Fuck Noona like that!" Karina’s voice was a jagged, high-pitched wail, her words fracturing under the weight of the pleasure.
Beneath her, Eunbi witnessed the total dissolution of her daughter’s composure. Seeing Karina in such a state of raw, shivering bliss triggered something primal in the mother. Eunbi didn't just watch; she reached up, her fingers tangling in Karina’s hair to pull her head down. In a sudden, passionate surge, they locked lips. It was a sloppy, desperate exchange—like lesbian couple of saliva and hunger that mirrored the carnal chaos happening below. They kissed with a frantic, open-mouthed intensity, their tongues tangling in a wet, rhythmic dance that shared the taste of your surrender and their own arousal.
You turned yourself into a living pendulum of pleasure, rotating your length between them with a calculated, relentless precision.
One moment you were filling the maternal abyss of Eunbi, and the next, you were stretching the lithe, high-voltage channel of Karina. Each transition was a sensory shock; the shift from the wide, velvet luxury of your mother to the narrow, searing friction of your sister created a dizzying contrast that drove them both toward a state of delirium. Whenever you left one, they felt an immediate, aching emptiness—a hollow craving that made them claw at the sheets—only to be filled again by the sudden, uncompromising force of your return.
Through this entire cycle of rotating possession, Eunbi and Karina remained locked in a feverish, open-mouthed embrace. They were like two starving animals sharing a single source of sustenance, their tongues tangling in a sloppy, visceral exchange of saliva and breath. They kissed like lesbian whores, their eyes half-closed and glazed with lust, their bodies fusing into a single, undulating mass of ivory skin and flushed heat.
The act of kissing became their only anchor in the storm of pleasure you were creating, a shared sanctuary where they could lean into each other while you claimed their bodies in alternating bursts of raw power.
"I can't hold it back anymore!" you roared, as You felt the pressure building at the base of your spine, a volcanic surge of seed that demanded release, "Mom, Noona! I'm going to cum! I'm going to cum in both of your pussies!"
you began to grind the head of your rock-hard shaft against the seam where their overlapping lips met. You played the role of a piston, rubbing the sensitive crown of your length back and forth across the shimmering, saturated divide of their combined heat. The friction was electric, a wet, sliding rasp that acted like a spark to a powder keg.
As you rubbed against the dual velvet of their cores, the sensation of two different textures—the opulent, plush depth of Eunbi and the tight, humming tension of Karina—clashing against your skin drove them into a state of sheer delirium. They let out synchronized, broken sighs, their bodies arching upward in a frantic, subconscious attempt to swallow you whole.
The friction amplified their reactions; every slide of your cock against their combined wetness felt like a bolt of lightning. Eunbi’s wide hips bucked with a desperate, rhythmic hunger, while Karina’s lithe frame shuddered, her voice dissolving into a series of high-pitched, needy whimpers.
Then, the dam broke.
The world narrowed down to a single, thrumming point of tension. With a guttural roar that tore from your chest, you lunged forward, burying yourself deep into the opulent, welcoming heat of your mother’s core. The moment of impact was a seismic shift; you hit her cervix with a heavy, uncompromising thud, and the floodgates collapsed. You felt your length spasm violently, a series of rhythmic, powerful contractions that fired white-hot seed into her maternal depths.
Eunbi’s eyes flew open, her pupils blown wide as she felt the internal eruption. "I can feel it," she gasped, her voice a shattered, honeyed rasp, her wide hips shuddering beneath you. "I can feel it, baby... your semen filling me... filling mommy's pussy..."
The release was so intense it felt as though you were being hollowed out, but the momentum didn't stop. Driven by a primal, additive hunger, you ripped yourself out of Eunbi’s saturated depths with a wet, suctioning pop and pivoted in one fluid, desperate motion.
You didn't give Karina a second to breathe before you slammed into her, your shaft sliding through the shimmering lubrication of her electric core. Just as you bottomed out, the final, lingering remnants of your orgasm surged forward. You spewed the rest of your load deep into her tight, humming channel, the hot, viscous fluid coating her walls in a searing, velvet tide.
Karina’s back arched into a rigid bow, a high-pitched, broken wail escaping her lips as she clung to you. "I also feel it," she whimpered, her voice trembling with a fragile, needy intensity. "I feel your semen warming my womb, Eunhae... it's so hot... so much…”
The silence that followed the final, shuddering pulse was thick and humid, heavy with the scent of salt and surrender.
As you collapsed atop them, your chest heaving in a ragged, desperate rhythm, the internal pressure finally gave way to gravity. From the gaping, overstretched depths of Eunbi’s opulent core and the tight, shimmering channel of Karina’s, the white tide began to recede. The semen didn't simply leak; it surged outward in a slow, viscous river, the two separate streams meeting at the seam where their bodies remained pressed together.
It was a visceral, shimmering confluence of taboo. The creamy, pearlescent fluid flowed together, braiding itself into a single, forbidden current that coated their overlapping thighs in a glossy, translucent glaze. The shared seed of a son and a brother, mingled in a singular pool of heat, effectively dissolved the remaining barriers of their lineage. In that wet, shimmering mess, the family taboo wasn't just broken—it was rewritten into a new, carnal language that only the three of you spoke.
"Mom, Noona... I'm tired," you murmured, the words barely a ghost of a sound, weighted down by a crushing, blissful exhaustion.
You lay there as the center of a human knot, the anchor to two ruined masterpieces of flushed skin. To your left, Eunbi was a landscape of opulent warmth, her heavy breasts rising and falling in a slow, rhythmic tide against your arm. To your right, Karina was a lithe, shivering wire of softness, her head tucked beneath your chin, her breath coming in tiny, fluttering sighs that tickled your collarbone.
As the silence settled, the two women didn't move to distance themselves; instead, they leaned inward, instinctively seeking the heat of your body as their only source of stability. Eunbi let out a soft, melodic hum, her hand curling possessively around your waist, her fingers grazing the skin of your hip with a lazy, maternal tenderness. Karina sighed, a small, contented sound that vibrated against your chest, her legs intertwining with yours in a tangle of ivory limbs and cooling fluids.
You looked at the wreckage of the bed, the shimmering glazes of seed and sweat that mapped out a new kind of geography on their skin, and felt a profound sense of arrival. This wasn't just a momentary escape or a frantic release; it was the blueprint of a life you hadn't dared to imagine. You had navigated a labyrinth of trauma and betrayal only to find yourself at the center of this warm, breathing circle, anchored by the two women who meant everything to you.
You hope this is a happy ending.
But you're wrong.
"Hey, Honey!"You knew that voice, familiar with that cheerful tone and that warm smile but then, now it was nothing more than the cawing of a noisy crow. The voice belonged to none other than the girl you betrayed your sincere love for, Ahn Yujin.
Your happiness will not be achieved unless the woman in front of you gets what she deserves.
It would be another long week, Jae thought to himself as he half-heartedly packed things into a suitcase. Visiting the family for the holidays was something he had to do every year. They had been going to the farm since he could remember, always in the three or four days surrounding Christmas and always right when he'd love to be at home re-watching all first three seasons of Game of Thrones and partying with his friends on break from school.
But that didn't change the fact that he'd be in the backseat of the car for the 5-hour drive south to their grandparents' farm that very morning. He would still have to endure his sister's music choices or his dad on the cell phone for work - and all for an extra-long weekend with the ENTIRE family.
It wasn't all bad; it was always a blast. Jae was usually just irritable when he anticipated being unable to stretch his legs for that long. The family farm was full of great features and plenty of space for all twenty-some of his family coming in to stay. Their grandfather had done well for himself and had built guest cabins to house each of their children's families, all oriented around an impressive central building for he and their grandmother. The goal was to keep the family returning each year; it had worked like a charm so far.
So, as Jae packed in the car, his younger brother and sister got in the car with their parents and headed for the farm, and he tried to focus on all the good things that would come out of his trip. He was fond of spending time with his cousins with whom he'd so long been close; he'd get quite a bit of relaxation time, and he might even be able to blow off some steam in town with his cousins if they got to feeling rowdy. In particular, his cousin Haerin, who was closest to him in age, was always fun to hang out with. He might be inclined to find her attractive if he weren't her cousin, but he'd tried his best not to think of her that way.
When he arrived at their family's cabin, "Owl Perch," known for the large painting of an owl over the fireplace, he would have been hard-pressed not to find Haerin attractive. Dressed in a white golf shirt and jean shorts, she was positively adorable and just as much so when she came with her breasts bouncing over to the car before Jae could even step out. She sent her greetings, saving the last one for her favorite cousin, Jae. She threw her weight on him a bit more heavily than the rest, greeting him with:
"Jae, I'm willing to bet you need a beer after that drive—" she knew me too well. “Do you mind if I steal Jae from you and we say hi to grandma and grandpa and maybe sneak a beer, Uncle?"
"Sure, Haerin," said Jae's father, "but Jae, you're carrying in your suitcase, I'll leave it out here for you."
"Yes, Pop!" Jae said with a drawl, heading off behind his bubbly little cousin. At 18, she hadn't yet graduated high school, unlike Jae, who was already a sophomore in college. He was willing to bet she would enjoy maintaining her innocence while walking around any college campus with that figure. As do many girls Haerin's age, she had a perky pair of breasts peeking out through the unbuttoned neck of her snug polo. They looked more prominent than he remembered on her tiny frame. She was athletic from her dancing at her high school (yes, naturally, the little brunette was a dancer), but Jae liked to think she hadn't quite taken on the snootiness he was accustomed to like the dancers he had gone to school with. Despite her looks, he truly liked her ability to have fun in any situation and be genuinely interesting.
So while they walked in stride to the "big house," as they'd all taken to calling it, Jae and Haerin began to catch up while Jae recalled what he'd liked so much about his younger cousin. She updated him on everything in her life, mostly typical of a cute, brunette high school dancer, but Jae eagerly took in all her rambling. Haerin did the same thing for Jae, grilling him about what college would be like and whether he had a girlfriend. They eventually said hi to their grandma and grandpa and grabbed that much-needed beer, opting to enjoy it on the massive front porch as they awaited the rest of their relatives. Haerin stretched out her long, thin legs and inadvertently displayed their tanned and toned nature in full to her admittedly affected cousin.
The rest of the family shuffled in little by little, and by early evening, they were gathering in the big house for their kickoff dinner. Jae and Haerin split up at one point to unpack their things and get situated for the week. When he next saw her, it was amongst the hollering youngsters and warm droll of the entire family in the large foyer of the big house. It seemed like it went on forever; there were so many family members and much to catch up on. Yet, after what could have been an hour, their grandmother called for everyone to head to the dining room. It wasn't until they were all seated that Jae saw Haerin in her slender, light dinner dress that hugged her frame.
As usual, Haerin sat near Jae and the other cousins their age. There was Jae's younger brother and sister, Haerin's two older brothers, and the three children of both families of his father's older brother and sister. It could get a little overwhelming at times, but once the commotion died down, Jae shared a host of laughs and cajoling with his cousins and siblings. Haerin was alluring to Jae; he couldn't help but take in her glowing nature and how she sparkled when she smiled. His eyes moved involuntarily to Haerin's chest when she giggled and pushed her breasts together innocently. But it was more than just her handful-sized breasts and gorgeous smile that did it for her; it was simply a shine.
She touched his arm, and he caught her eye once or twice as she looked at him. If Jae hadn't been so caught up in her angelic aura, he might have said she looked seductive, but it was lost to him. The meal came without further thought about his growing affection for his cousin (save that she caught his gawking eye when her shoulder strap slipped down, and the dress revealed slightly more skin than before).
So the two talked, mingled after the meal, and helped with cleanup—stopping for the occasional exchange of a laugh or bump of the hip when Haerin passed Jae in the kitchen. When they were cleaning up the flour from the pasta-making, they got into it with each other, extending fingers swiped across a flour-coated cutting board toward each other defiantly.
They swiped a cheek here and there and closed their eyes; Jae's hand felt something soft before quickly moving away and taking a defensive stance. Doing the same, Haerin began laughing adorably as she reveled in their battle. She looked down at her chest… so did Jae. A precise imprint of a finger in the white flour, or no…. it was four fingers. If he looked closely, it became clear what his hand had grabbed at when they were horse-playing;
Haerin saw it, too. But it was only a fraction of a second that Haerin's brows raised and eyes met Jae's before she looked away and returned to her business. It made him feel strangely… comfortable, considering the potential embarrassment of the situation. He went bustling about the kitchen with his cousin and the rest of the cousins and certainly didn't fail to miss that Haerin had made no move to wipe his handprint from her breast—four fingers on the skin and the palm over the thin top of her dress. The eking thought lingered though, a prodding announcement going off in their heads that something was feeling differently. Something they hadn't seen coming. Something that made Haerin continue her flirtatious interactions with her cousin even though they were family. They were family! But once again, the moment came and went. Haerin was going her separate way and Jae his before they reconvened for movie night in the big house's colossal family room.
Everyone took their places, the parents pairing up near their favorite brother or sister and the cousins sticking together across the room. Their cousins littered the floor, and Jae lay sideways on a comfy chair, with Haerin taking a seat on the rug, leaning back on the vast cushion.
Once again, his eyes floundered at seeing his petite brunette cousin, now in a taut black tank top and gray cotton short-shorts. The drawstring of the tiny shorts dangled below just a sliver of Haerin's taut stomach. It revealed itself more when Haerin stretched her arms above her head, and Jae couldn't be sure, but he thought he saw the sparkle of a piercing at her belly button. Even sitting there, trying as he might to ignore her when the movie started, Jae began to sense her as the younger ones started to settle. She was wearing some kind of lotion, she must have, he thought, as his eyes unintentionally inspected her slender leg and looked for signs of it. He could feel her soft brunette hair against his legs sprawled out on the couch. He could hear her breathing, and his eyes again found the rising and falling of her bosom seen just over her shoulder.
So when Haerin first turned to address him, he hadn't even realized…
"Earth to Old Jae!" Haerin whispered, louder this time after her cousin hadn't answered the first time, "Got any room left on that couch, or are you going to make me sit on the ground the WHOLE time?"
"Oh…Uh… I can get up," Jae said, stuttering and leaning upward as if to give her his seat.
"No, silly, just scooch back a bit. I'll lie in front of you," Haerin said, smiling and ambling up toward him. He barely had time to move before she plopped down in front of him and was lying in front of him almost close enough to be spooning.
He wondered if anyone would find the new position of his cousin strange, but upon looking about the room, he saw that most adults were slumbering or simply not looking toward them, and the cousins were all lain out on the floor in front of them. His worry subsided, if only until his little cousin turned her head a bit to ask:
"Would you mind sharing the blanket a bit? It seems I came a bit underdressed," she said, causing Jae to give her body a once-over with his eyes and smile in agreement.
He grabbed the edge of it and tossed it over the two of them, once again scanning the room to see if they'd attracted any attention. They seemed to be in the clear… wait… what was that? Upon throwing the blanket over his cousin, he hadn't noticed until it had settled atop them that Haerin had scooted back and her soft little tush was snuggled directly into his lap so that he could feel her warmth through their clothing. What's worse was… oh no… he had, in all the commotion of his cousin laying so close and arousing him, become slightly erect. It was more than somewhat erect though, there was simply no way that Haerin didn't feel his cock pushing against her.
But she didn't say anything, look back, move, or even hint at her disapproval. Maybe she hadn't felt it.
'Oh God,' Jae thought, feeling Haerin's pert little ass move against his stiff cock. She wasn't ignoring his growing problem; that was for sure. He thought maybe she was just trying to preserve some of her dignity and move out of the way, but another flex of her bum and he was nestled snugly between her cheeks. If there had been any doubt, it was cleared when she wiggled her adorable bum rhythmically against him for a never-ending period of seconds.
This was too much for him… It was so sudden, so unexpected. But it wasn't unwanted; he had somehow figured that out in his mind right at about the time that Haerin had started pressing her cheeks against his increasingly hard member. So when she began wiggling that way, his hands got the better of them and grabbed at his cousin greedily. They reached her hips and tugged at them, causing Haerin to settle deeper against him, his shaft pressed firmly between her butt cheeks. They reached for her abdomen, one feeling a piercing where he'd first imagined it, the other testing whether she'd let him near her chest.
Neither of them had bothered to check, but they remained undetected beneath their blanket. As Haerin felt her cousin submit to her playful teasing, his hands landing daringly higher up her body, she had felt the same desire as Jae. Somewhere between watching how he got along with her younger sisters, how he'd picked her up so strongly when he'd first arrived, and his intoxicating presence as she sat beside him at dinner…she had felt this coming too. So when he came short of her breast and placed his hand upon her ribcage she unquestionably moved it the rest of the way to her chest, where it came to grasp at her tit and feel the erect nipple beneath her shirt.
Taking her acceptance as permission, he started emboldening his fingers' movements. The fingers of the hand upon her breast began searching to pinch her nipple gently through the cotton. The other hand, flattening upon her belly, began sliding further southward. Upon his palm, Jae could feel the scratch up the metal piercing, but her skin was unutterably smooth. He slid his palm, the tips of his fingers making contact with the scrunchy material of her elastic waistband. They hesitated there momentarily, wondering if he should press on, with his eyes looking guiltily about the room to see if he'd been stopped.
But Haerin was much to aroused to stop now, she thrust her butt defiantly into her cousin's lap and felt his shaft squeeze between her cheeks. And he knew what that meant, pressing his fingers into her soft skin to slide beneath the band. His fingers pressed on, expecting to find resistance but not finding it. She must have shaved recently, very recently. Her mound was smooth and soft, urging his fingers lower. Still they probed and found only the soft warmth of her young pussy. Slowing upon the first touch of her outer lips, they stopped there, waiting.
Haerin moved her hips to urge him onward, but to no avail. He just stayed there, one hand tucked down the front of Haerin's tight little shorts and the other firmly palming her tit. 'What was he waiting for,' she thought, 'surely now he hadn't lost his nerve.' She tried the juke of her hips once more but nothing. She was about to turn around and sort things out when she saw her older cousin Jinwoo looking their way.
He'd always been fond of her, or perhaps it was more her looks. Maybe he was too fond of looking at her at times, but they'd never gotten to know each other well, so she just found it harmless. But now he was looking their way, and Haerin could only wonder whether he knew what she could feel- that Jae's hands were anywhere but where a cousin's hands were supposed to be.
She had to test him, and she thought fast. She looked right at him and stuck her tongue out, smiling. He hesitated for a second, keeping his composure in his stare before cracking and smiling her way. The embarrassment of being caught staring by his cousin and the adorableness of her look had prevented him from seeing anything more.
Jae's hand had stopped though, and in the few seconds that followed Jinwoo looking away, they had returned to her belly and retreated from their much desired place at her quim. She gave him two quick squeezes of her bum as if in apology or out of encouragement for him to press on. He responded a little, thrusting back against her and beginning to move his hand about once again on her breast. When she had him confident once again to get more affectionate, she was practically ready to fuck him right there on that couch in front of the whole family.
And Jae was nearing the same point; his naughty little cousin's antics and the way her petite frame felt against him were too much to bear. Only hours before he had been admiring the way she'd grown up and now he had her wrapped in his arms with her soft butt wrapped snugly around his cock. So as his hand pressed back beneath the final barrier of her shorts, they both held their breaths a little… God, they wanted each other.
A loud sound came on the TV; both Jae and Haerin's eyes shot to the television where the closing song and credits had begun to play. For his life, Jae could not remember what they had been watching. All this incestuous touching with Haerin had him…. WAIT, he still had his hands all over her!
He quickly removed himself from his precarious placement all over his cousin, and Haerin slid forward on the couch. They separated, and the blanket drooped between them as the lights flipped on and their grandparents began saying their goodnights. Jae was lying there like a deer in the headlights, hoping not to attract unwanted attention. They didn't receive any and remained like frozen bodies until the children had all successfully pleaded to start another movie.
Some of the adults decided to leave, and among them were his aunt and uncle, who insisted that their daughters, including Haerin, come to bed. So Haerin got up, tossing a parting glance at her elder cousin, who couldn't quite make heads or tails of it, though he was pretty sure his cousin wasn't finished with him yet from the looks of it. He stayed for probably half an hour more before becoming bored with his now regrettably alone situation on the couch.
He bid the family farewell and headed back toward his family's cabin. He couldn't take his mind off what had happened between him and his cousin the whole walk. On one hand, it had all been so sudden, and this was his cousin he had been spooning in there. He thought he should be feeling guilty but couldn't quite bring himself to do so. That was the other hand- the part of him that knew that the gorgeous little brunette he'd seen as he pulled up to the farm or sat next to admiringly at the dinner table was irresistible to him. He knew that if he could, he'd have ravished her tiny body right there on that very couch. The thought that the whole family would have seen didn't seem to faze that side of him at all.
That side of Jae won out as his feet carried him toward his bedroom; heck, that side of him nearly diverted him to Haerin's bedroom instead. But it was also that side of him that came upon what awaited him when he opened the door to his bedroom. His bedroom was situated below the rest of the house, the hill it was built on giving him his walkout and a lot of privacy. But it wasn't the beautiful view over the moonlit pond… he thought maybe he was seeing things. But there, laid out on the bed and sunk into his comforter, was the unmistakable body of Haerin herself. Moreover, she wasn't quite how she'd been when she left him on the couch. Well, she was mostly the same, save the shorts that were pushed down and bunched around her ankles as she lay face-down on the bed. As he'd felt before, she wasn't wearing any panties, and her ass looked just as amazing as it had felt against his lap, arched slightly there on the bed - there was no way she was sleeping like that.
He stood in the doorway, stunned and unable to believe what he was now staring at. He again cast his eyes from head to toe, his heart jumping at the sight of the gorgeous brunette dancer. She wasn't looking at him; she looked asleep. What an odd way to fall asleep, he thought with a smile as he closed the door behind him.
"Haerin," he whispered, taking a step towards her.
"Haerin," he called to her, louder now.
But still she didn't move, and as he came to her side, she kept up the act, if it was an act. Jae didn't catch it in the dark, but Haerin smiled when he first called to her, unable to keep a straight face until just before he'd move close enough to see it.
He was short of breath as he moved behind her. Her pussy was glistening even in the low light; she must have been touching herself recently or having a delightful dream. Her white ankle socks were stretched over her feet, barely at the edge of his bed. Her shirt was still on, but it was pushed up just below her breasts, leaving everything below naked and fully visible to her cousin's lustful eyes.
There was a reason she was here, not in her bed, bottomless, or in the PJs she'd brought. And despite the part of Jae that had him hesitating to touch Haerin earlier that night, screaming that he couldn't, Jae was moving ahead without him. His hands moved to his athletic shorts and pushed them down, boxers and all, with Jae stepping out of them handily. His cock sprang to attention; it had been ready since the second he walked in the room. His mind was set to its purpose.
Jae moved forward and pressed his knee to the bed. His cousin didn't make a sound even as her body moved on the bed, even as he lifted his other leg and straddled her. 'There's no way she's asleep,' Jae thought, 'and this is what she's here for anyway,' he convinced himself. As he felt it, his hand pointed the head of his cock toward its target, the tiny opening he could see between the legs of his slumbering cousin.
He could feel his thighs against the naked lower half of his cousin and his hands took hold of her sweet young ass. He briefly debated checking for certain whether she was awake or not, but when he felt the heat of her opening against the head of his penis, all bets were off. Sleeping or not, he had to fuck her, he had to sink his cock at least once into the little brunette who had been torturing him all day. And so, he took a deep breath, and just before he could sink his rod into Haerin's amazing little pussy, she surprised him. He couldn't see it in the dim light of her bedroom, but with his hands grasping her soft cheeks he could feel her butt move in the direction of his penetrating head.
'Or did it?' he questioned. But it didn't matter because nothing else was in his head when he first felt himself enter Haerin's forbidden tunnel. It was so warm and wet already; he couldn't believe the feeling - it consumed him. Sinking into her, feeling her insides wrap around him and surround him with wonderful heat, he could feel himself still holding his breath. He finally breathed fresh air when he heard his cousin Haerin take one, herself. It was cute, a little gasp as he entered her and her fingers grasped at the pillow her head lay gently on.
Jae leaned forward, pressing the final inch or two of his length into his cousin. As his hips met her cheeks and his hand left her ass to push back a lock of hair, he checked her face to see if she was still pretending to be asleep. She was, the corners of her mouth feigning a slumbering peacefulness still. She was helpless to him though as he withdrew, once again feeling her pussy walls sliding against the sensitive tip of his penis. Her mouth became an adorable grin, and she could not betray the delicious pleasure her cousin was delivering her.
Jae took another peak at the angel's face, finding her beautiful brown eyes peeking through barely opened lids. Her teeth flashed white with a sexy smile, and then she pursed her lips gently before saying,
"Bad boy, you can't put your big cock in your little cousin…"
It was a whisper, sleepily spoken, but it made Jae shiver with excitement.
"Don't do it again, you can't fuck your naughty cousin's tiny…" she quivered as his tip lingered at her entrance,
"tight…" she uttered as it left her clinging lips and then tapped down upon her pulsing and sensitive clit,
"wet…………" he lined up, she was still whispering.
"ooooo…..ugghhhhh," she squealed as Jae plunged forth into her and took her needy pussy once more.
It was a quicker plunge this time, her slutty and intentionally unconvincing words of refusal had assured that. Jae needed to be buried inside the little brunette immediately. He found her back arched again, though, willing him deep into her womb as she met his thrust with her own.
Her back formed a sloped arch just north of her bubbly white butt -- a perfect place for his hands to brace himself to fuck her harder, if she wanted it, 'did she?'
"what if I just wandered into the wrong room cuz' I was so… ooouuuwhhh…" he penetrated Haerin again, finding himself balls deep before she could finish her sentence, "sleepy and a little drunk?…..uugggh fuck it's big….."
Jae tried to formulate a response to explain why he'd just decided to push his cock into the slumbering dancer he'd found bottomless on his bedspread. She beat him to the punch:
"or what if that sleepy and kinda drunk little girl wanted you to ……..unnngggghhh…." she trembled as he unsheathed once more, "stop being so…..mmmnhh…. gentle," she directed her eyes toward him and spoke directly: "fuck her the way you wanted to when you saw her dance a few weeks ago."
She was right; weeks before their trip, he'd gone one weekend with his parents to see Haerin dance for an idol audition. In her short skirt and belly hugging uniform top, he remembered being forcibly immersed in a daydream of her rhythmically swinging hips moving not to the music but along the course of his cock, as it was now. And so, wanting her now and remembering how much he wanted her then, he took hold of her supple lower back and plunged his entire length into her in one strong movement.
She cooed, and she flexed at the hips into his depressed fingertips, but she didn't discourage him as he removed himself and hesitated only a fraction of a second before impaling her once more. He started to build a rhythm and so did the gentle smack of her cheeks against him as he poked at her naughty pussy entrance and then buried himself deep into her core easily in her soaked state.
He wanted to be deeper, to feel more of her tiny pussy sucking him in, but he couldn't. Instead, he slid out, leaving her empty and lonely, before filling her eagerly once more. Over and over he fucked her from behind, his weight depressing her lovely body into the pillow-top. She looked so intolerably sexy there - all he could do to appreciate it was fuck her more.
And she was beginning to show her appreciation in her ways. Her back reached the peak of its arch, her butt thrust proudly into the air. Her moaning and fidgeting increased, so much so that he could feel her beginning to get antsy and so pinned down beneath him. Though he, admittedly, took a few more greedy strokes deep inside of her to savor the prone position he was fucking his sexy little cousin in, he eventually realized the potential benefits of releasing the squirming little minx to act out her naughty desires on him.
Pulling himself from her heated center, he took hold of his rigid shaft and wiggled his tip about her entrance and to her ultra-delicate button. She hummed with pleasure before trying to wriggle her way free so she could fuck him the way she wanted. He let her free but first caught her when she'd made it to her back and revealed more of her taut body to his wanting eyes.
Haerin's eyes found his, wondering why he'd stopped her when he saw what he wanted. She pecked him first, pursed lips against his unsuspecting ones. But when his hand reached the bottom of her already scrunched tee, she laid on him a kiss he'd not soon forget. Their tongues intertwined, their lips melded, their hands searched for the next place to touch.
And so they went on, making out like two teenagers, Haerin was a teen, and the softness of her body, the perkiness of her tits and the sweet youth in her moaning and cooing made her the most desirous one on earth at that moment. So he let her roll about him, straddling him now as she worked her hips just right to reinsert her cousin's member.
"Is this what you want, Jae?" she whispered again. "Do you want me to put this monster back inside?" She took a grasp of his head and shaft and rubbed it hastily against her moist lips.
"I've wanted to fuck you for so long, uggggghhhh," this time it was Haerin urging his cock into her, "I've even thought about you when my ex was fucking me a few times…..oooooohhhh…. but he was never so……..uhhhh….. fucking…… big."
"Ohhh…..Jae, it feels so good!" Haerin exclaimed as she came to rest atop her cousin with his cock lodged as profoundly within her as possible. Jae wondered whether they could be heard, worrying more when Haerin started to gasp and move up and down.
In and out his big cock went, stretching Haerin's pussy walls as it filled her, and feeling it release suction as his tip peered between her lips on withdrawal. Haerin placed her hands on his chest, only able to appreciate its firmness and her cousin's physique. She braced herself there, her elbows close enough together that her perky teen titties squeezed between. With a beautifully arched lower back, Haerin bounced her hips off her cousin's as she impaled herself over and over.
"Oh my God Jae, fuck me right there," he took hold of her hips, helping her, "keep fucking me like that…..ooouuuhhh…" he clapped his hips against hers causing him to bottom out inside her continuously.
Jae rolled Haerin onto her side, spinning her about just so that he was spooning her in front of him, but her back lay flat against the bed. Sprawled out there in front of him was her beautiful body, ready to be filled with her cousin's incestuous cock and her tits ready to be held in his hands. Their hands touched as they both reached to guide Jae's cock home. Haerin smiled as her cousin closed his hand over hers, and they both connected Jae's tip with the mini brunette's opening.
He lingered for what seemed like an eternity for both of them but was only actually a few seconds before burying himself to the hilt once again in her sprawled out body. Her tiny ass looked so cute curled in front of him, white and smooth and soft and all the better when seen with his cock sliding through into her pussy.
"Haerin, I'm getting close," Jae warned, her increased tightness in this position catching him off guard. The feeling of her body so fuckable and bendable to his will, and the softness of her amazing breasts jiggling in his hands as he slammed into her suddenly had him unsure whether he'd be able to contain himself inside his cousin.
"I'm not on birth control….ooooo… fuck…. You can't come inside me, Jae…." She whispered loud enough for Jae to hear still, feeling a pang of disappointment strike him. "Daddy didn't want me getting any ideas, so he wouldn't let me get it! Don't cum inside me….. ooooouaahhh…." She pleaded as his cock sank and retreated mid-sentence, "I could get pregnant…. You don't want…Uhhhhhghh… to get your little cousin pregnant, do you?"
Jae didn't have an answer for her. He was pretty much speechless at the words that had come out of her mouth. Hearing her say 'daddy,' and the talk about getting her pregnant had his cock pulsing out of control and it was all he could do to keep sending it in and out of Haerin's quim.
"But you can't come yet, honey….. ugghhhhh…." She pleaded as he rammed her again,
"I'm so close… just like that…… oooouwhhhhh….. don't stop!" she cried.
Jae was spreading her cheeks a bit to get a good angle with which to penetrate her, and he had found the perfect one. As he slid his thick rod into her repeatedly, she began to squirm, flexing and twisting involuntarily as his tip poked her just right inside.
"Riiiiiggghtt ttttttherrree….. RIGHT THERE…"
She was getting louder, and Jae had to move a hand to gently cover her mouth so they didn't attract an audience. Placing a few fingers over her lips she quieted, and surprised him by taking a finger in her mouth and sucking it, so only the sexy hum of her moans escaped around it. With one hand wrapped snugly around her to hold her close, and the other being licked at by her dexterous tongue, Jae was fucking his cousin harder than ever.
She was yelping and squealing at one point, still with her lips pursed around his finger to quiet her. She even nibbled a bit on it when the pleasure became too much. But it didn't hurt, the feeling of her warm pussy engulfing him was all he could feel.
"Don't stop….. don't stop….. don't stop….." she was able to breathe out.
He couldn't stop; he wanted her to have the orgasm of the lifetime, and from the quaking of her body in his arms, he figured she was having it. But what he didn't expect for, halfway through the little dancer's pleasure-fit, was for her taut, wet, little hole to clamp down on him as her insides spasmed in climax. He didn't expect them to suck at his invading member and send him over the edge unwillingly.
And though he immediately tried to pull his spurting cock from inside her, Haerin had already locked a leg around his and dug her butt deep into his lap to fill herself as she came. He could do nothing, and you could scarcely blame him as he began to flood his cousin's womb with his forbidden seed. She shook and she moaned, she could feel the warmth of his cum adding to the spreading heat of her orgasm, and it caused her eyes to roll backward in disbelief.
She cooed and gasped for air as her cousin painted her insides with sperm. She felt so incredibly naughty then, come-to enough to know that it was her cousin that was filling her pussy up with his spunk so wonderfully, and feeling so naughty and sexy because of it.
She jammed her cheeks into his lap, taking his cock as deep as it would go; she felt the movement urge another pump from his tip, deeper into her than before. Jae trembled at the incredible sensitivity the brunette minx's fidgeting had brought to light.
He held her tight, her t-shirt bunched up over her chest and his arm and hand pressing her titties this way and that. He knew she had been serious when she'd asked him not to cum in her, but as he thrust one final time into Haerin, his cock let out a defiant last stream of seed. He was indescribably pleased, balls-deep in his naughty cousin and feeling their combined fluids mixed inside her.
They both looked down as his hand took the base of his immersed shaft and slid it from her glistening lips. The walls immediately closed behind his retreating cock, and when his head finally departed from between her clinging labia, it was followed by an obvious stream of his cum. They watched her freshly-fucked opening as more of his sperm bubbled out.
"Oh no," she said, "oh no…"
Jae didn't know what to say, and when he saw her a pulse of his jism come from inside her he knew that they were probably in some trouble.
She looked too sexy though, naked and glistening with sweat, still smiling despite the predicament. She didn't look disappointed or even as worried as he. Therefore, he didn't feel as bad when he decided to go for it and point his softening, but not nearly soft cock back toward her opening and shove forward. He felt their fluids guiding him quickly in, and she was still just as hot inside as seconds before. They both inhaled sharply, and Haerin gave Jae a discerning look. But she couldn't look upset for more than a second when the very same sensitivity that Jae felt had Haerin's face revealing her pleasure, unable to be concealed.
"Jaennnn…." She whined. "You came so much…. It's all inside me. What if I get….. you know…."
Jae slid back a bit and buried himself once last excruciating time. Haerin yelped, too. "Pregnant?" Jae replied smartly.
"Yeaaahhh…. Oh God, it feels so good…"
"You're right…" Jae said smiling, "that would be very bad…" he flexed his cock as much as he could inside of her.
"You know, you aren't supposed to fuck your naughty little cousin…" Haerin said, putting a hand against his face.
"Oh yeah?" Jae questioned, leaning into her.
"And you aren't supposed to fill her naughty pussy with so much of your hot… sticky… cum."
Jae couldn't help himself, kissing his cousins feverishly. His tongue explored hers, which she offered willingly, and his hands began to search her body once more. His fingers played at the piercing on her stretched tummy. His cock may have slipped from her for the moment but it didn't matter, because he was inside her teen pussy again not a few minutes later. The two cousin's fucked through most of the night.
The next day, he and Haerin took care of the (incest pregnancy) situation, taking advantage of it once behind one of the barns on the property, with Haerin's hands pinned against the red siding as her cousin stuck himself straight up into her. They fucked in the shower and once in a changing room when they went into town.
Jae knew he shouldn't be so excited to be banging a brunette dancer like Haerin since she was his cousin. Still, as he pumped into her on the floor of the pontoon boat their grandparents had let them take out together and then released his umpteenth jet of cum into her, he simply didn't care. And when Haerin missed her period a few weeks later, it was only after he'd filled her correctly face down on the kitchen counter at his college apartment that she'd revealed her little secret.
Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo Bennett has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cbennett78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever, and he knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
Author's note: Really should have posted this in november, just to mess with some of ya'll, lmk in the comments if you made it till the end 😏
tags: blowjob, JOI instructions, sex on stream 😈😜
JadeyAnh leaned back in her ergonomic gaming chair, her brunette hair cascading over her shoulders in messy, inviting waves. She looked absolutely lethal. The black top she wore was stretched to its absolute limit, the fabric straining against the massive curves of her breasts, which threatened to spill over the neckline with every breath she took.
Her washed blue zipped hoodie was barely hanging on, sliding off her shoulders to reveal a tantalizing amount of skin, while those tiny, blue lacy shorts left practically nothing to the imagination, hugging her hips and showcasing the soft curve of her thighs.
She glanced at her second monitor, where the Twitch chat was scrolling at a speed that was almost impossible to read. The hype was astronomical.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: OH MY GOD SHE LOOKS INSANE TODAY
ThirstTrap_99: Those shorts are illegal 🥵
JadeyFanBoy: IS HE ACTUALLY COMING OVER??
KinkMaster: PLEASE tell me we're getting the JOI today!
HornyHedgehog: I would literally pay 10k to be in that room right now.
Jadey smirked, a playful, predatory glint in her eyes as she looked directly into the lens of her high-def camera. "You guys have been begging for this for months," she purred, her voice a low, sultry honey. "My monthly subs have been so patient, and since so many of you girls wanted to learn how to actually handle a big cock… I decided it was time for a live demonstration. And since my boyfriend is the best sport in the world, he's agreed to be my little guinea pig."
Just then, the door to the streaming room creaked open. Y/N stepped inside, and the moment his eyes landed on Jadey, he stopped dead in his tracks. He had seen her in this outfit before, but seeing her in the glow of the ring light, knowing thousands of people were watching her every move, made her look ten times hotter. The way her breasts pushed against that black fabric made his throat go dry.
"Hey, baby," Jadey cooed, her voice dripping with flirtation. She didn't even stand up; she just looked up at him with a mischievous grin. "You're just in time. Everyone is waiting for you."
Y/N walked toward her, his gaze locked on her chest. "You look incredible, Jadey. You're trying to kill me, aren't you?"
Jadey giggled, reaching out to grab his waist and pull him closer. As he stepped between her legs, she didn't hesitate. She reached down, her small hand sliding over the denim of his jeans, firmly palming the massive, throbbing bulge that had already formed. She squeezed it, feeling the hardness of his cock beneath the fabric.
"Mmm, look at that," she whispered, though she was speaking loud enough for the mic to catch every word. "He's already so hard for me. Aren't you, big boy? Such a good boyfriend, coming in here to help me teach my fans."
Y/N groaned, leaning down to bury his face in the crook of her neck. The scent of her perfume and the warmth of her skin sent a jolt of electricity through him. He shifted his weight, his head resting on her shoulder as she continued to jerk him off through his pants, her grip tight and rhythmic.
The friction of the denim was agonizingly good. In response, Y/N reached down, his large hands finding the soft, rounded cheeks of her ass. He gripped her roughly, squeezing the flesh of her backside through the thin lace of her shorts, pulling her hips flush against his crotch.
Jadey let out a sharp, airy whimper, her back arching as she felt the strength of his grip. "Oh… fuck," she breathed, her eyes fluttering shut for a second before she snapped them open to look back at the camera.
[Chat]
BigDickEnergy: HOLY SHIT HE'S HUGE
LonelyGuy: I can see the bulge from here! I'm dying!
SaltySiren: Look at how she's looking at the camera while he squeezes her…
User123: I WANT TO BE HIM. I WANT TO BE HIM SO BAD.
SimpLord69: JADEY PLEASE TAKE THEM OFF!
"You guys are so impatient," Jadey teased, her voice breathy. She pulled Y/N's chin toward her, her eyes locking onto his. She leaned in, capturing his lips in a slow, hungry kiss. It wasn't a gentle kiss; it was a claim. Their tongues clashed, tasting each other, the sound of their wet slips filling the silence of the room and the audio of the stream. Jadey moaned into his mouth, her hand still working his cock through the jeans, speeding up the pace just a little.
She broke the kiss, a thin string of saliva connecting them for a heartbeat. "Okay, okay," she whispered to Y/N, then looked back at the camera with a wink. "Time for the main event. Everyone, pay attention. This is how you start."
Jadey shifted in her chair, spreading her legs wide, the blue lacy shorts riding up even higher. She guided Y/N to sit on her lap, facing the camera, his lower body positioned perfectly in the frame. The viewers were practically screaming in the chat as Jadey reached for the button of his jeans.
"First step," Jadey instructed, her voice turning into that of a seductive teacher. "You have to build the anticipation. Don't just jump in. You want them wanting it."
Slowly, agonizingly, she undid the button and slid the zipper down. The sound of the metal teeth parting was loud and clear. She peeled the denim back, revealing his boxers, which were stretched tight over his erection. The bulge was immense, a thick, pulsing pillar of heat. Jadey didn't stop there. She hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers and slid them down slowly, inch by inch.
When his cock finally sprang free, it practically leaped toward the camera. It was massive—thick, heavy, and glistening with a bead of pre-cum at the tip. The veins were prominent, mapping the length of his shaft like rivers of fire.
The chat absolutely exploded.
[Chat]
GigaChad: WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK
PornHubCEO: That is a monster! Jadey is winning at life!
SimpLord69: I'm actually crying. How is it that big??
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE VEINS. I can't breathe.
LonelyGuy: I would let her do anything to me if I had that.
Jadey stared at the cock in front of her, her own breath hitching. "Wow," she whispered, her eyes wide. "Look at this, everyone. This is what we're working with today. A real, heavy-duty piece of equipment."
She reached out, her small, pale hand contrasting sharply against the dark, flushed skin of his shaft. She didn't grip it immediately. Instead, she used her fingertips to trace the length of it, starting from the base and sliding up to the mushroom-shaped head. She circled the glans, teasing the sensitive rim, her eyes locked onto the camera, sharing the experience with her horny audience.
"Now, for the girls watching," Jadey said, her voice a sultry purr. "The secret is the grip. You don't want to squeeze too hard at first, or you'll make them finish too quickly. You want to tease. You want to make them ache."
She closed her hand around the base of his cock, her grip firm but supple. She began to slide her hand upward in a slow, agonizing stroke. She moved with a deliberate, rhythmic pace, her palm gliding over the smooth skin, feeling the heat radiating from him.
"Slow… and steady," she instructed, her eyes flicking between Y/N's face and the camera. "Feel the texture. Feel the way the veins pulse under your skin. You want to let them feel every single millimeter of your hand."
Y/N let out a low, guttural groan, his head falling back as he surrendered to the sensation. "Jadey… fuck, that feels… so good."
"I know it does, baby," she whispered, leaning in to peck his cheek before returning her gaze to the viewers. "See how he reacts? That's the goal. You want them completely lost in the feeling. Now, girls, if you have your boyfriends right now, I want you to copy me. Grab them. Start slow. Make them beg."
Jadey increased the pressure slightly, her thumb rubbing over the head of his cock with every upward stroke. She was playing him like an instrument, knowing exactly how to push him to the edge without letting him fall. She leaned forward, her massive breasts pressing against Y/N's chest, the soft fabric of her top rubbing against him.
"Look at him," Jadey told the chat, her voice filled with pride. "He's getting even harder. Look at how the skin is stretching. He's so full of cum for me."
[Chat]
SimpLord69: I'm literally stroking to this right now
KinkMaster: The way she talks to the camera while doing it is so hot
User123: I wish I was that cock. I wish I was that cock.
HornyHedgehog: JADEY PLEASE GO FASTER
Y/N was losing it. The combination of the physical pleasure and the psychological thrill of being exposed to thousands of people was overwhelming. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, a heavy, aching sensation that demanded release. His cock was throbbing, the veins feeling like they were about to burst under the excruciating pleasure.
Jadey noticed. She could feel the way his muscles tensed, the way his breathing became shallow and jagged. She decided to turn up the heat.
"Oh, I think someone's getting close," she teased, her voice dropping an octave. She shifted her grip, using both hands now. One hand stayed at the base, while the other worked the top, creating a double-layered friction that sent Y/N spiraling.
She began to count, her voice acting like a metronome, guiding him toward the cliff.
"Up… and down…" she whispered. "3… 2… 1…"
She stopped abruptly, her hand clamping tight around the shaft, holding him right at the brink. She leaned in close to the camera, her eyes hooded and seductive, a small, knowing smile on her lips.
"Are you ready to cum for me, big boy?" she asked, her voice a commanding, sultry whisper.
Y/N was completely gone, his eyes glazed over, his body shaking with the effort of not exploding. "Yess… mommy… I'm so fucking close… please…"
Jadey giggled, the sound melodic and cruel. "Good boy. Now… give it all to me."
She unleashed a flurry of deep, fast, powerful strokes. Her hand became a blur, sliding up and down his length with frantic intensity. The friction was intense, the sound of her palm slapping against his skin echoing through the room. Y/N let out a loud, strangled cry, his hips bucking upward as the orgasm finally ripped through him.
A massive jet of thick, white cum erupted from his tip, splashing across Jadey's hand and spraying across his own stomach in huge, messy globs. He continued to pulse, wave after wave of release pumping out of him, coating everything in a glistening, pearlescent mess.
Jadey didn't stop immediately; she kept stroking through the climax, ensuring he drained every last drop. She looked directly into the camera, watching the chat go absolutely nuclear.
[Chat]
GigaChad: HOLY SHIT THE AMOUNT!!SimpLord69: I'VE NEVER SEEN SO MUCH CUM IN MY LIFE
ThirstTrap_99: HE PAINTED HER HAND! I'M DYING!
LonelyGuy: I can't believe I just witnessed that. Best sub money ever spent.
KinkMaster: Look at the mess! Jadey looks so proud of herself!
Jadey breathed heavily, looking down at her cum-covered hand and Y/N's messy stomach. She looked back at the camera, a triumphant, horny expression on her face. "There you have it, everyone. A perfect finish."
Jadey leaned back in her chair, her chest heaving, the adrenaline of the first round still pulsing through her veins. She looked down at the glistening mess of cum on her hand and Y/N’s stomach, a predatory, satisfied smirk playing on her lips. She didn't reach for a towel; instead, she let the viewers admire the evidence of her boyfriend's release for a few more seconds, knowing exactly what it was doing to the thousands of people watching.
"Now," she purred, her voice dropping into a low, commanding register that made the microphone peak slightly. "If you'll excuse me, I'm gonna have my boyfriend suck on my tits cause my nipples are getting so fucking hard it hurts."
The chat didn't just scroll; it became a blurred wall of white text, a digital scream of anticipation. Jadey shifted, pulling her ergonomic chair closer to the desk so that her breasts were practically touching the edge of the camera's frame. She looked directly into the lens, her eyes hooded and heavy with lust, and gave a slow, deliberate wink.
"Ready for round two, everyone? You better be," she whispered. She then looked up at Y/N, her expression softening into something hungry. "Come here, baby. Kneel between my legs and take good care of me… like only you know how."
Y/N didn't need to be told twice. He stepped forward, the air in the room thick with the scent of sex and expensive perfume. He sank to his knees, his large frame positioned perfectly between her spread thighs. The blue lacy shorts were pushed so high up her hips that the curve of her ass was almost visible to the camera.
[Chat]
SimpLord69: ROUND TWO!! WE ARE BLESSED!
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her eyes… she's absolutely starving for it.
LonelyGuy: I'm literally shaking right now. I can't believe this is happening on Twitch.
KinkMaster: THE NIPPLES! I can see them poking through the fabric!
User123: I'm jerking off so hard my hand is cramping, PLEASE START!
Y/N reached up, his hands steady but filled with desire. He gripped the edges of her washed blue hoodie, which had been clinging precariously to her shoulders. With agonizing slowness, he peeled the fabric back, sliding it off her shoulders and letting it fall to the floor in a heap of discarded cotton.
Now, Jadey was left in just her tight black top and those tiny, teasing shorts. The black fabric of the top was stretched so thin across her massive breasts that it was almost translucent, the dark circles of her areolae clearly visible, her nipples standing out like hard pebbles against the material.
(sound on)
"Now, class," Jadey said, her voice breathy as she looked back at the camera, playing the role of the seductive educator once again. "The first thing you need to understand about pleasuring a woman… is that the anticipation is half the battle. You don't just rip the clothes off. You make her ache for it. You make her feel every single inch of skin being exposed."
Y/N’s hands moved to the hem of her black top. He didn't pull it up quickly; he slid his fingers underneath the fabric, grazing the soft skin of her stomach, teasing the underside of her breasts. Jadey let out a soft, shaky moan, her head tilting back slightly.
"Mmm, yes… just like that," she whispered.
Slowly, Y/N lifted the top over her head. As the fabric cleared her chest, Jadey was revealed in nothing but a black lacy bra that looked like it was fighting a losing battle to contain her. Her breasts were magnificent—heavy, round, and overflowing from the cups, the lace straining against the sheer volume of her flesh. The underwire was digging in slightly, pushing her cleavage upward into a deep, inviting valley.
[Chat]
GigaChad: THOSE TITS ARE UNREAL!
PornHubCEO: The physics on those things… absolute perfection.
SimpLord69: I would sell my soul just to lick one of those nipples.
ThirstTrap_99: LOOK AT THE SIZE OF THEM!
LonelyGuy: I'm actually sobbing. Why am I not him?
Jadey giggled, the sound vibrating in her chest. "Now, for the final barrier," she told the chat, her voice dripping with honey. "When you're removing a bra, you want to be careful. You want to tease the edges. You want to let the breasts spill out slowly, so they can feel the cool air hit their skin before the heat of your mouth takes over."
Y/N reached behind her, his fingers deftly finding the clasp. He didn't release it immediately. He teased the hook, clicking it slightly, making Jadey squirm in her chair. She gripped the armrests, her knuckles turning white.
"Do it… baby, just do it," she whimpered.
Click.
The tension snapped, and the bra fell away. Jadey’s breasts surged forward, freed from their confinement. They were breathtaking—huge, pale globes with large, dark, erect nipples that pointed defiantly toward the camera. They swayed slightly with her breathing, the sheer weight of them making the skin stretch tight.
Jadey let out a long, shuddering breath, her eyes closing in ecstasy. "Oh god… yes…"
Y/N didn't waste another second. He leaned forward, his face disappearing into the valley of her chest. He started by kissing the soft skin between her breasts, his tongue darting out to taste the salt and sweetness of her skin. Jadey’s head snapped back against the fluffy pillow of her gaming chair, a loud, guttural moan escaping her throat.
"Ahhh! Fuck… yes, right there!"
Then, Y/N opened his mouth and latched onto one of her hard nipples. He didn't just suck; he drew her deep into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive peak before applying a firm, rhythmic suction.
Jadey’s entire body jolted. Her toes curled inside her shoes, and her fingers flew to Y/N’s hair, gripping the strands tightly and pulling him closer, urging him to drink her in.
"Mmmmmmph! Oh fuck, baby… you're sucking them so hard," she gasped, her voice breaking. She looked at the camera, her expression one of pure, unadulterated bliss. "Do you see this, everyone? This is how you do it. You don't just nibble… you claim them. You make her feel like she's the only thing in the world that matters."
The chat was now a chaotic storm of lust. The viewer count was skyrocketing, hitting numbers that were unheard of for a standard stream. Suddenly, a few high-profile usernames appeared in the chat, highlighted in gold and purple.
[Chat]
Valkyrae: OMG JADEY!! 🥵 Y/N, don't stop! Suck those gorgeous tits harder!FanFan: I can't believe we're seeing this live! Y/N, take care of our girl! Honestly, I'd probably join in and suck the other one myself!
SimpLord69: VALKYRAE IS WATCHING?! THIS IS THE GREATEST DAY OF MY LIFE!
ThirstTrap_99: FANFAN WANTS IN! GANG BANG NEXT STREAM PLEASE!
User123: I'm fucking my girlfriend right now because of this! Jadey is a goddess!
KinkMaster: My boyfriend is literally stroking me while watching this. We're both losing it!
Jadey saw the messages and let out a loud, wet laugh, even as Y/N continued to devour her breast. "See? Even the pros agree!" she managed to choke out, her voice trembling. "Y/N… oh god, suck the other one… please, baby, I need both of them…"
Y/N shifted, his tongue leaving a glistening trail of saliva across her chest as he moved to the other nipple. He clamped down on it with a hungry intensity, his cheeks hollowing as he sucked the peak of her breast into his mouth. Jadey let out a high-pitched scream of pleasure, her hips bucking upward in the chair.
"YES! Right there! Fuck, you're milking me!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room.
As Y/N worked on her breasts, his hands didn't stay idle. He slid them down her stomach, his palms warm against her skin, until he reached the waistband of those tiny blue lacy shorts. He could feel the heat radiating from her crotch, the scent of her arousal filling his nostrils. Jadey was soaking wet, her juices already seeping through the thin lace.
Y/N looked up at her, his eyes dark with lust, and then glanced at the camera. He didn't need to ask. Jadey’s eyes were wide, her breathing shallow.
"Give me the full treatment, baby," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea. "Take them off. I want everyone to see how much you make me leak."
Y/N reached for the edges of her shorts. He slid them down her legs with a slow, deliberate motion, revealing her tiny, matching black lace panties. They were already damp, a dark patch forming at the center where her clitoris was pulsing. Y/N hooked his fingers into the lace and pulled them down, exposing her fully to the camera.
Jadey’s pussy was a beautiful, swollen pink, her lips glistening with a thick layer of natural lubrication. Her clit was standing proud, a tiny, engorged pearl of pleasure that was twitching with every breath she took.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE'S SO WET! LOOK AT THAT GLISTEN!
PornHubCEO: The lighting is perfect. You can see every single fold.
SimpLord69: I'M ACTUALLY CUMMING JUST LOOKING AT HER PUSSY.
LonelyGuy: Twitch is officially better than OnlyFans. This is legendary.
ThirstTrap_99: FINGER HER! PLEASE FINGER HER!
Y/N didn't keep them waiting. He reached down, his middle finger grazing the length of her slit, collecting a dollop of her cream and rubbing it over her clitoris. Jadey let out a sharp, piercing moan, her back arching so hard that only her head and heels were touching the chair.
"Oh! Oh god! Yes! Right there!"
Y/N then slid his finger deep inside her. He let out a soft grunt as he felt how tight and hot she was. He began to fuck her with his finger, using a fast, rhythmic motion, his knuckle rubbing against her G-spot with every thrust.
"Mmmmmmph!" Jadey screamed, her voice muffled as Y/N simultaneously returned to her breasts, sucking on her nipple with a fierce intensity.
The combination of the deep internal friction and the intense stimulation of her breasts sent Jadey into a spiral of pleasure. She grabbed Y/N’s head, her fingers digging into his scalp, pulling him harder against her chest, her breasts spilling over his face as he worked her over.
"Fuck… fuck… I'm gonna… I'm gonna come!" she shrieked.
The chat was going absolutely nuclear. Donations were flooding in—$50, $100, $500—the alert sounds chiming constantly in the background, creating a chaotic symphony of money and lust.
[Chat]
User123: $100 - FUCK HER HARDER Y/N!
KinkMaster: $200 - MAKE HER SCREAM FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO HEAR!
SimpLord69: I'm literally fucking my girlfriend's face right now watching this!
LonelyGuy: $500 - BEST STREAM IN THE HISTORY OF THE INTERNET!
Jadey’s breathing became a series of short, jagged gasps. Her internal muscles clamped down on Y/N’s finger, milking him as her first orgasm ripped through her. Her entire body shuddered, her legs shaking violently as she let out a long, drawn-out moan that sounded like a prayer.
"AHHHHHHH! OH MY GOD! YES! FUCK!"
She collapsed back into the chair, her chest heaving, her nipples still glistening from Y/N’s mouth. But Y/N wasn't done. He knew how she worked. He knew that once she peaked, she was only more sensitive, more open to pleasure.
He didn't pull his finger out. Instead, he added a second finger, stretching her open, the sound of the wet, squelching friction filling the audio of the stream. He began to pump her again, faster this time, his thumb circling her clit with a relentless, grinding pressure.
Jadey’s eyes flew open, her pupils dilated. "No… wait… I just… ahhh! Oh fuck, don't stop! Don't you dare stop!"
She looked into the camera, her face flushed, a thin layer of sweat coating her skin. "You see… this… this is how you treat a woman," she panted, her voice trembling. "You don't let her… just have one… you push her… you push her until she can't even remember her own name…"
Y/N increased the pace, his fingers blurring as he hammered into her. He could feel her walls pulsing around him, the heat increasing. Jadey was losing it again, her moans turning into incoherent whimpers and screams. She was gripping Y/N's hair so hard she was practically pulling his face into her cleavage.
With one final, powerful thrust of his fingers and a sharp pinch of her clitoris, Jadey exploded. Her second orgasm was even more intense than the first, a violent wave of pleasure that left her completely spent. She let out a guttural scream, her body locking up in a powerful spasm before she finally went limp in the chair, her legs falling open wide, exposing her dripping, ruined pussy to the thousands of viewers.
The silence that followed was only broken by the sound of Jadey’s heavy breathing and the frantic, scrolling noise of the Twitch chat.
[Chat]
GigaChad: SHE LITERALLY BROKE.
PornHubCEO: That was a masterpiece. Pure art.
SimpLord69: I've never seen a woman look that satisfied in my life.
ThirstTrap_99: Look at her… she's completely glazed over. Y/N is a god.
Valkyrae: DAMN JADEY! I think you need a nap after that! 🥵
FanFan: I'm officially a fan of Y/N. What a legend.
User123: I just finished. My girlfriend just finished. We both thank you, Jadey.
Jadey slowly blinked, looking up at Y/N with a look of pure adoration. She reached up, stroking his cheek with a trembling hand. Then, she looked back at the camera, a tired but triumphant smile on her face.
"Well," she whispered, her voice a raspy shadow of its former self. "I think that's enough for one day… unless you guys want to pay for a third round?"
The chat exploded once more, the donations spiking even higher, as the world watched the most explicit, legendary stream in the history of the platform.
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨
My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
The incense is sandalwood today. It's Minnie's favorite for afternoon sessions, its warm, earthy scent grounding the room and quieting the mind. Outside, it's a bright, sunny afternoon. Inside, every corner is overflowing with greenery: a sprawling monstera, pothos vines cascading from a high shelf, and a fiddle-leaf fig she occasionally catches herself talking to when no one's around.
For Minnie, yoga isn't just exercise. It's ritual. Discipline. A way of holding the world's endless noise at a comfortable distance. This room is her sanctuary, the one place where she can breathe, think, and simply exist in peace.
Well... almost.
Because on the other side of that door is Miyeon, her best friend and a walking, talking anxiety attack.
Minnie moves through her flow with the ease that comes from years of practice. Her dark hair is pulled into a loose bun, a few strands escaping to frame her face. Tanned skin gleams with a light sheen of sweat as she transitions from downward dog into a forward fold, reaching her palms flat to the mat. Her fitted black leggings hug the toned lines of her legs, and her cropped grey tank rides up with each stretch, exposing the flat plane of her stomach. She breathes in through her nose, slow and measured. Holds. Releases. The quietness in the room is total.
And it lasts exactly three more seconds.
The door swings inward with enough force to bounce the handle against the wall and Minnie's left eyebrow lifts a fraction of an inch before the rest of her face acknowledges the intrusion. She holds her plank. Controlled. Unbothered. The woman standing in the doorway does not share that quality.
"Okay, so I need to talk to you and I need you to not judge me and I need you to be honest and I need you to maybe also solve my entire problem because I am losing my mind."
Miyeon stands in the doorway, breathing hard as if she sprinted up the stairs. Her blonde hair is slightly messy, the soft waves tumbling around her face, and her cheeks are already flushed pink. She is wearing denim shorts that cut off mid-thigh, a white tank top, and an unbuttoned blue flannel shirt that she is currently gripping at the collar with both hands, twisting the fabric tight.
Minnie does not open her eyes. "Take your shoes off."
"I'm serious, Minnie."
"I can hear that you're serious. Shoes."
Miyeon kicks off her sneakers without untying them and starts pacing the length of the room, stepping around the yoga mat with careful footwork. Her hands migrate from the flannel to her own hair, raking through it, tugging at the ends. She cannot sit still. She cannot even stand in one place.
Minnie rises into mountain pose, pressing her palms together at her chest. "You're going to knock over my peace lily."
"I'm going to knock over a lot more than that if you don't help me." Miyeon stops, turns, starts pacing the other direction. "Okay. So. You know my new boyfriend, right?”
"The guy from the group dinner?"
"Yeah, the one with the, you know, the shoulders. We've been texting for like three weeks. We went out twice. It's going really well. Really, really well. He's sweet and he's funny and we have this trip planned for the weekend, his friend has a place in Sokcho and we're going and it's going to be very romantic and I'm very excited about that part."
Minnie shifts her weight, stepping back into warrior one. Her front knee bends deep, arms rising overhead. "Okay."
"And he's very..." Miyeon searches the ceiling for the right word. Her cheeks darken another shade. "He's experienced. Not in a gross way, just in a way where he knows what he likes and he communicates about it, which I actually appreciate because at least he's upfront."
"That sounds healthy."
"It IS healthy. That's not the problem."
Minnie extends her arms in warrior two, gaze steady over her front fingertips. "So what's the problem?"
Miyeon stops pacing. She faces the window, then turns back. Then faces the window again. Her hands are back on the flannel, twisting. "He's really into swallowing."
Silence settles over the room. The incense gives a tiny crackle..
Minnie blinks once, then smoothly transitions into Reverse Warrior, one hand sliding down her back leg as the other reaches overhead. "Okay.”
"Okay? That's it? Okay?!"
"What do you want me to say?"
"I don't know, something more than okay! I'm telling you I've never done that and I'm supposed to just... do it this weekend and I don't know what I'm doing, Minnie. I've never even tasted it before. Not once. Not even a little. Every guy I've been with before was always using condoms or pulling out or I just... redirected somewhere else. And now I'm going to Sokcho with this beautiful man who expects it and I'm going to gag or my face is going to do something weird or I'm going to hate it and I'll end up making this face and he'll think I'm immature and the whole weekend will be ruined."
She delivers this entire speech to a potted fern, because apparently looking at her friend during a confession is too much.
Minnie straightens up from her pose, pressing into her lower back with both hands. "First of all, take a breath."
"I am breathing."
"You're hyperventilating. Please breathe, sweetheart." She waits. Miyeon inhales, holds it, lets it out. Her shoulders drop about half an inch. "Good. Now. What exactly are you afraid of?"
"I TOLD you!! The gagging. The face. The taste. What if it's disgusting? People always joke about it tasting bad and I've read things online that say it's salty or bitter or metallic and some people say it makes them nauseous and I have a sensitive stomach, Minnie, you know I do. I threw up that one time from the smell of the fish market and that wasn't even in my mouth."
Minnie lowers herself onto the mat, crossing her legs into a seated position. She rests her hands on her knees, palms up, thumbs and index fingers touching. Utter composure. "I'm going to tell you something, and I want you to actually hear it."
Miyeon's doe eyes are wide, her bottom lip caught between her teeth. She nods.
"It's not a big deal," Minnie says. "I've tasted plenty. More than plenty. Different guys, different diets, different results. And yeah, some of them were a little bitter, some were salty, one was genuinely awful and I made him start drinking more water because I refused to put my mouth anywhere near him again. But overall? It's really not the horror show that the internet makes it out to be. It's a taste. You experience it for about five seconds and then it's gone."
"Just five seconds?"
"If you swallow right away, yeah. The whole dramatic buildup in your head is way worse than the actual thing."
"So you're saying I should just... go for it? This weekend. With no practice. Just wing it with a mouthful of something I've never tasted before and hope for the best?"
Minnie tilts her head, considering this. She uncrosses her legs and stretches one out in front of her, reaching for her toes with a slow fold. "No. I'm saying you should practice before this weekend so you actually know what to expect and you can go to Sokcho feeling confident."
"Taste some first," she repeats disdainfully. "Where would I even— Minnie, I can't exactly go to the store and buy a sample pack.”
Minnie sits up, rolling her shoulders. "You know who lives in this apartment."
At first, the words don't seem to mean anything.
Then they do.
The thought takes shape slowly, horribly, and then all at once. Her hands fly to her mouth. "NO! No, no, no— You mean your—"
"I want you to feel prepared." Minnie switches legs, reaching for the other foot. "And he's been on a regimen for a while now, so the timing is actually perfect."
"A regimen?"
"Pineapple juice every morning. Celery sticks with his lunch. Zinc supplements with dinner. I started making him smoothies too, kiwi and banana and a little honey. The results have been... significant."
Miyeon's expression slowly empties. "You... You gave your boyfriend a cum diet?”
"I improved his nutrition. The side effects just happen to be useful for me. For us, potentially." Minnie pulls her other knee in, wrapping her arms around it. "Trust me. I've optimized him. The volume alone is impressive and the taste is genuinely good. I wouldn't say that if it wasn't true."
Miyeon makes a strangled sound in the back of her throat. She sinks onto the floor across from Minnie, legs folded under her, the blue flannel pooling around her hips. Her face is the color of a ripe peach.
"You can't just optimize a person like a— like a lawn mower! That's not a thing people do!"
"I can and I did."
"That's genuinely insane, Minnie. You burned so much incense you gave yourself brain damage."
Minnie reaches for her water bottle, taking a slow sip. "Look. You came to me because you trust me. You're spiraling about something that doesn't need to be a crisis. I'm offering you a solution that lets you walk into this weekend with zero anxiety. When does that ever happen?"
Miyeon pulls at the hem of her denim shorts, picking at a loose thread. Her doe eyes drop to the floor. "I'd feel weird."
"Why?"
"Because it's your boyfriend..."
"He'd be fine with it."
"You haven't even asked him!"
Minnie's expression does not waver. "I know him. He'll be fine with it."
"You cannot possibly know that."
"I've been with him long enough to know what he says yes to." She pauses. "Which, honestly, is most things. I've trained him well."
"Oh my god, stop it." Miyeon covers her face with both hands.
Minnie smiles. "I'm kidding." Miyeon peeks at her through her fingers. "Mostly.”
Miyeon groans, pressing the heels of her palms into her eyes. "This is crazy. This is absolutely certifiably crazy. I'm sitting on your yoga mat discussing whether I should blow your boyfriend so I can learn what semen tastes like before my trip. This is a new low. This is rock bottom."
"It's not a low. It's practical. And you know what? I want you to feel confident this weekend. Let me help you. That's what friends do."
Minnie is looking at her now; sitting there, completely still, meeting her gaze with warm brown eyes that somehow manage to be teasing and reassuring at the same time.
Miyeon feels her resolve begin to crumble.
Annoyingly enough, Minnie's argument makes perfect sense. Better to know than spend weeks imagining the worst. Better to practice than completely embarrass herself when the moment finally comes.
"...Fine," she mumbles into her hands. "Okay. I'm in."
Minnie's lips curve into that knowing smile. She stretches her arms overhead, rolls her wrists, and rises from the mat in one fluid motion.
"Good. Finish freaking out and then come find me in his room in ten minutes."
She says it with the same casual tone someone might use to remind a friend to take the trash out. Miyeon stays exactly where she is, sitting cross-legged on the floor with burning cheeks and a pulse that refuses to slow, trying to figure out how she'd somehow let herself agree to this.
—
The thing about living with Minnie is that you learn to stop questioning her. Three months into the relationship, you stopped asking why there was always a carton of pineapple juice in the fridge. Four months in, you stopped wondering why she started packing celery sticks into your lunch. Five months in, she handed you a bottle of zinc supplements and told you they were for your immune system and you just took them, because that is what you do when Minnie decides something is happening. You nod, you comply, and somehow your life improves in ways you cannot fully explain.
You're sprawled across the bed, your laptop balanced on your stomach as a video about restoring a rusted '67 Mustang drones in the background. You're only half paying attention.
The bedroom reflects both of you in equal measure. Your side is clean and practical: a neatly organized desk with your PC setup, headphones hanging from a stand, and a small stack of books that rarely strays out of place. Everything serves a purpose.
Minnie's presence softens the rest of the room. A couple of trailing plants spill over a bookshelf, crystals and tiny ceramic trinkets sit beside neatly stacked books on mindfulness and philosophy, and a woven basket in the corner holds rolled-up yoga mats and resistance bands. A woven throw blanket lies folded at the foot of the bed you both share, while a couple of oversized cushions rest beneath the window, forming the quiet reading nook she insisted the apartment needed.
Today it's' the kind of slow, lazy afternoon that makes doing absolutely nothing feel like the most productive thing in the world.
Footsteps in the hallway. Two sets. One calm and measured. One quick and uneven.
You look up from your laptop screen and there they are, filling your doorframe. Minnie stands with one hand on the frame and the other on her hip, her dark hair now loose around her shoulders, still wearing her fitted black leggings and cropped grey tank from yoga. She looks like she just finished a photoshoot for some wellness brand, tanned skin glowing, warm brown eyes finding yours with absolute composure.
Behind her, half-hidden by Minnie's shoulder, is Miyeon. You can see the blue flannel first, then the edge of her face as she peeks around her friend. Her blonde hair falls in soft waves around her cheeks, which are currently the deepest shade of pink you have ever seen on a human person. Her doe eyes find yours for exactly one second before darting away to study the wall behind you with sudden intense fascination.
"Hey babe," Minnie says.
"Hey," you reply. You glance between them. "Everything okay?"
"Totally fine. I need to ask you something." She steps into the room. "Miyeon, come in. Stand somewhere. Stop hovering."
Miyeon shuffles in and plants herself near your desk chair, arms crossed tight over her chest, eyes fixed on the floor. She pulls the flannel tighter around herself as if she is cold, which she is not, because it is warm in here and her neck is blotchy red.
Minnie sits on the edge of the bed, crossing her legs underneath her. "So," she begins. "Miyeon has a situation." You look at Miyeon. Miyeon looks at the ceiling. "She's going on a trip this weekend with that guy she's been seeing. The one with the shoulders."
"Right. Yeah. Nice guy."
"He's great. Very communicative. Very open about what he likes." Minnie pauses, smoothing down a crease in her leggings. "He happens to be very into finishing in a girl's mouth, and Miyeon has never dealt with that before, so she came to me for advice because she's nervous about it. Understandably."
You look at Miyeon, who has now turned her entire body to face your bookshelf, examining titles she cannot possibly be reading because her eyes are unfocused and glassy. The flush has spread from her cheeks down to her neck, creeping past the collar of her tank top.
"And I suggested," Minnie continues, her tone as light and easy as if she is telling you about a sale at the grocery store, "that she practice beforehand so she knows what to expect. Get comfortable with the taste, the texture, all of that. Remove the mystery. And since you've been on my little health plan for a while now, the results have been pretty fantastic, so I told her you'd be happy to help."
The room falls silent. Only the voice from your laptop fills the air, some guy rambling about carburetors while your mind struggles to process what Minnie just said. Every thought grinding to a halt like a computer freezing. Then it reboots, slowly, one process at a time, loading information in fragments.
Practice. Her mouth. You. The thing that Minnie does. But Miyeon. Your girlfriend's friend. Your girlfriend is sitting on the bed telling you that her friend needs to practice swallowing cum and you are the designated practice dummy.
"Wait," you say. "Seriously?"
Minnie tilts her head. "Do I sound like I'm joking?"
"You never sound like you're joking. That's what makes it hard to tell."
Miyeon makes a small sound. Something between a cough and a whimper. "Can we maybe not call it a health plan out loud? Can we not describe it like that in front of him?"
"Why not? He should know what goes into his own body." Minnie gestures toward you casually. "You've been drinking pineapple juice every single morning for six weeks. Celery with lunch. Zinc with dinner. I blend you a smoothie three times a week with kiwi and banana and raw honey. Your loads have been thick, abundant, and genuinely tasty. I did that. On purpose."
"Oh my god," Miyeon whispers to the bookshelf.
"She's not wrong," you admit, because it is true and also because your brain has not fully caught up to the situation and is operating on autopilot. "The smoothies are really good."
"The smoothies are not the point," Minnie says with a slight eye roll. "The point is that I have spent considerable time and effort making sure that what comes out of you is actually pleasant to put in a mouth. And right now, Miyeon is terrified of something that she doesn't need to be terrified of, and I want to fix that. I'm asking you to be a good boyfriend and a good friend and just let her try it."
You look at Miyeon again. She has given up on the bookshelf and is now staring at her own feet, her hands shoved deep into the pockets of her flannel. Her shoulders are hunched up near her ears. Everything about her posture screams discomfort, but she has not left the room. She has not said no. She is still here, standing by your desk chair, breathing a little too fast.
"Miyeon," you say.
She finally looks up, meeting your eyes.
There's so much embarrassment written across her face that you almost feel guilty for her. "Are you sure you're okay with this?" you ask gently. "I mean... actually okay. Not just because Minnie managed to talk you into it."
Miyeon fidgets with the hem of her shirt, avoiding your gaze for a second before looking back.
"I-I think so? Or... I thought I was. Back in the yoga room it sounded... I don't know, kind of logical? B-But now I'm actually standing here and..." She lets out a tiny, breathless laugh. "...it suddenly feels very real." She rubs the back of her neck, cheeks burning. "I swear, this is exactly how I feel right before getting a shot at the doctor's office. Like I know I'll survive, but my brain is still screaming, 'Run.'”
"You're not getting a shot," Minnie says. "You're going to put a dick in your mouth. It's way more fun than a shot."
"You're really not helping," Miyeon mutters.
"I know." Minnie doesn't sound remotely apologetic. "I'm trying to keep you from spiraling."
Miyeon shoots her a look that says it's not working.
Minnie only smiles before turning to you. The teasing slipping away. She isn't pleading - Minnie doesn't do pleading - but there's a sincerity in her eyes that's hard to miss. "I wouldn't be asking if I didn't think this was the right call," she says. "She's my best friend. She's tying herself in knots over something that's completely fixable." She tilts her head ever so slightly. "You know that.”
You do know that. You know Minnie well enough to understand that when she presents a solution, she has already considered the alternatives and found them lacking. She does not waste effort on bad plans. If she is standing in your room asking this, she means it.
Your gaze moves from Miyeon's flushed cheeks and the blonde hair falling across them to Minnie's tanned skin and the patient curve of her lips, and somewhere in the back of your skull a small, rational voice is trying to remind you that this is the kind of situation that should require careful thought. Moral deliberation. At least a token moment of internal conflict.
Two of the most beautiful women you have ever seen are standing in your bedroom. One of them is your girlfriend. The other is her best friend. Your girlfriend is calmly, pleasantly asking if her best friend can put your dick in her mouth. For practice.
The whole thing is so far past absurd that it has circled back around to almost reasonable, the way things tend to when Minnie is involved. She has a gift for making the insane feel logical.
"Okay," you say.
Minnie's smile widens by a fraction. She lets out a pleased hum, the kind she makes when you finish your smoothie without being reminded. "Good boy. Thank you."
"Okay," Miyeon repeats. She exhales hard through her mouth, blowing a strand of hair off her face. "Okay. We're doing this. This is happening. I'm doing this."
"You're doing great already," Minnie says, rising from the bed.
You nod. Slowly, then with more certainty. "Yeah. I mean, if it helps, then yeah. I'm happy to help." You look at Miyeon, who is still examining the floor as if it contains the secrets of the universe. "You're in good hands. Seriously. Minnie knows more about sex than anyone I've ever met. She's basically a scholar. You couldn't have a better mentor for this."
"But isn't this... I don't know." Miyeon shifts her weight from one foot to the other, tugging at the hem of her flannel. "Isn't this kind of cheating? On both sides? You're her boyfriend and I'd be doing... that... to him. And Minnie's just standing there watching. That's weird, right? That has to be weird."
Minnie sighs. Not a frustrated sigh, more the gentle exhale of someone who has already anticipated this objection and prepared a response. She sits back down on the edge of your bed, folding one leg beneath her.
"That is exactly the problem with you two," she says. "You always focus on the physical act and never on what it represents."
"What-it-represents," Miyeon repeats flatly. "What's that even supposed to mean, Minnie?"
"Think about what you're actually doing here, Miyeon. You're not sneaking around behind anyone's back for fun. You're preparing. You're taking time out of your week to learn how to please a man you really like because you want him to have a good experience. That's thoughtful. Honestly, that might be the most considerate thing a girlfriend could do. You care enough about this guy to get it right."
She pauses, letting that settle.
"He gets a girlfriend who knows what she's doing and feels confident instead of panicking. You get to actually enjoy the weekend instead of dreading it. Where exactly is the harm?"
Miyeon brow furrows as the logic works its way through her anxiety.
"You don't agree?" Minnie asks.
"I mean... not at all, no. But I really want to do it right. So I guess it's better this way." She swallows hard. "He can never know about this. Ever. This goes to the grave."
"Fine, whatever." Minnie waves a hand dismissively. "Now start taking off your clothes."
Miyeon blinks. "Why do I need to take off my clothes? I only need my mouth for this."
"Because things tend to get messy and I'd rather not explain to your boyfriend why your favorite tank top has another man's dried cum on it. That would be a very different conversation than the one we're having right now." Minnie pulls her cropped grey tank over her head in one clean motion, tossing it onto your desk chair. Her torso is bare, tanned, still faintly glossy with sweat from her yoga session. The lines of her body are lean and toned, her stomach flat, her skin a warm golden brown under the bedroom light. "See? Easy. Now you."
Miyeon stares at the ceiling, her jaw working. Then she shrugs off the blue flannel, letting it drop onto the desk chair next to Minnie's tank. She pulls the white tank top over her head with a wince, like she is ripping off a bandage. Her denim shorts stay on. She stands there in her bra, arms crossed, looking like she wants to dissolve into the floor.
"Miyeon," Minnie says. "The bra too."
Miyeon's head snaps up. "W-Why?”
"Because you have beautiful breasts. Full, nice shape. Don't be shy about it, we're all among friends here."
"Have you been looking at my boobs?” Miyeon asks, caught off guard.
"Sometimes. Always respectfully, of course." Minnie's lips twitch. "Off. Come on."
Miyeon reaches behind her back and fumbles with the clasp, fingers slipping twice before she manages to unhook it. The bra slides down her arms, straps dragging along her skin, and she drops it onto the floor. Her breasts sit high on her chest, round and full, the pale skin of them almost luminous in the afternoon light. Her areolas are a soft dusty pink, puffy and delicate, each one a perfect circle framing nipples already stiff from the air, small and tight and flushed a deeper rose. They have a natural fullness that gives them weight without losing their shape, the kind that move softly with each nervous shift of her shoulders.
She immediately tries to cover them with her arms, crossing tight over her chest, shoulders hunched up near her ears.
And you have to side with Minnie on this one. Miyeon really does have beautiful breasts.
"Arms down," Minnie instructs gently. "There you go. Good."
She turns to you. "Sit on the edge of the bed."
You comply, shifting to the edge of the mattress, feet flat on the floor. Minnie kneels beside you first, then pats the floor on your other side. Miyeon lowers herself down awkwardly, folding her legs under her, still half-covering her chest with one arm.
Minnie reaches for your waistband with practiced hands, undoing the button and pulling your pants and underwear down in a single unhurried motion. You lift your hips to help her and she slides everything off, tossing them aside. Your cock rests against your thigh, half-hard already, which is understandable given the circumstances.
"Okay," Minnie says, wrapping her fingers loosely around your shaft. "How are you at giving head?"
Miyeon stares. "I don't... I don't know. Average, I think?"
"Right." Minnie strokes you slowly, her grip warm and familiar, and you feel yourself hardening further under her touch. "Then we're going to fix that. I'm going to teach you a few things so you can go to Sokcho and absolutely wreck this man. He's going to fall deeper in love with your mouth than he already is with the rest of you."
She turns to you, then back to Miyeon. "Watch my hand first. See how I'm not squeezing too hard? You want a firm hold but you don't want to choke it. Like you're holding a thick marker. Not a stress ball."
Miyeon nods, her doe eyes fixed on Minnie's hand moving along your length. Her lower lip is caught between her teeth again.
"Now, the head is the most sensitive part. Especially right here." Minnie runs her thumb across the underside of your tip, and your stomach tightens. "That's the sweet spot. You spend time there, you use your tongue, you don't ignore it. Most girls just try to take the whole thing immediately and that's fine, but if you want to drive him crazy, you start slow. Tongue first. Lips second. Then you take him deeper."
Miyeon leans forward slightly, watching with the intense concentration of someone taking notes for an exam.
"Open your mouth, sweetheart. Tongue out."
Miyeon obeys. Her jaw drops, her tongue extending past her plump lower lip, and she trembles visibly. Minnie angles your cock toward Miyeon's waiting mouth, guiding you with steady fingers until your tip brushes against Miyeon's tongue.
The first touch is electric. Miyeon's mouth is warm and wet, and the tentative press of her tongue against your slit sends a jolt up your spine. She freezes, blinks once, and you can see the exact moment surprise registers on her face. Her brow relaxes. Her eyes soften.
"Not bad, right?" Minnie says, watching her reaction with amusement. "Breathe through your nose. Relax your jaw. Don't clench. Good girl, just like that."
Miyeon takes more of you. Her lips close around your head, soft and pillowy, and she sucks gently, experimentally. The sensation draws a sharp breath from your lungs.
"That's it. Use your tongue while you suck. Circle the tip, then flatten it and lick the underside. He likes that. Don't you?" Minnie glances up at you.
"Yeah," you manage. "That feels really good."
Miyeon's eyes flick up to yours, wide and searching, and you watch something shift in them. The nervousness is still there but layered underneath it is a spark of determination. She wants to get this right. She hollows her cheeks and takes another inch, her lips stretching around your shaft.
"See, you're a natural," Minnie tells her, still gripping the base of your cock, stroking the part Miyeon can't reach. "Now take a little more. Slowly. Don't force it, just let your mouth get used to the thickness."
Miyeon sinks deeper. The wet heat of her mouth envelops you inch by inch, her tongue pressing flat against the underside of your shaft as she goes. She pulls back, takes a breath through her nose, then goes again. Deeper this time. A soft, muffled sound hums in her throat and the vibration travels straight through you.
"How does she feel, babe?" Minnie asks you, her tone conversational.
"Incredible. Her mouth is so tight, and her lips are..." You trail off, trying to find the right words while your brain is melting. "Really soft. She's doing really well."
Miyeon makes a small pleased sound around you, and the vibration sends another pulse of heat through your groin. Her head bobs with growing confidence, finding a rhythm that is uneven but enthusiastic. Saliva gathers at the corners of her mouth, slicking your shaft, making each stroke smoother than the last.
"Good. Keep that pace." Minnie shifts closer, her bare shoulder brushing Miyeon's. "Now, when you pull back, drag your lips along the underside. Like you're tracing a line. And when you get to the tip, give it a little suck before you go back down. Guys lose their minds over that."
Miyeon follows the instructions perfectly. Her mouth glides up your length, lips dragging, and when she reaches the head she sucks with a gentle pressure that makes your fingers curl into the bedsheet. Then back down, deeper, her tongue working in slow circles.
"Holy shit," you breathe.
Minnie smiles. "See? I told you. Natural talent." She looks up at you. "She's doing well?"
"Really well. Her mouth is so warm, and the way she's using her tongue right now is..." You inhale sharply as Miyeon does the thing Minnie just taught her, sucking at your tip with perfect pressure. "Really, really well."
Miyeon's eyes are closed now, her blonde hair swaying with each movement of her head. The flush on her cheeks has spread down her neck and across the upper swell of her breasts. Her nipples are hard, pressing against the air, and she has stopped trying to cover herself entirely. Her hands rest on your thighs, fingers curled lightly against your skin.
"Don't forget to use your hands too," Minnie coaches. "Wrap one around the base. Squeeze gently while you suck. That way your mouth doesn't have to do everything at once."
Miyeon lifts her right hand and wraps her fingers around your shaft below where her mouth is working, mirroring the grip Minnie demonstrated earlier. She strokes in time with her mouth, hand and lips moving together, and the dual sensation makes your hips twitch involuntarily.
"Sorry," Miyeon mumbles around you, pulling back slightly.
"Don't apologize. He loved that." Minnie squeezes your thigh reassuringly. "You can use your other hand too. Play with him a little. He's sensitive right under the head, I already showed you, but also try lower. Cup him gently."
Miyeon's left hand moves up, her fingers finding you tentatively. Instead of going lower like Minnie suggested, her thumb drifts upward and settles directly against your frenulum, that small ridge of skin just beneath the head where the nerve endings cluster so densely that even the lightest contact registers like a current. She traces across it with her thumb pad, slow and curious, exploring the texture, and your entire body locks up. Your breath catches mid inhale and your stomach muscles clench hard, every fiber of attention in your body narrowing to that single point of contact where her fingertip is drawing tiny circles against the most sensitive skin you possess.
She looks up at you through her lashes, checking your reaction, and your jaw is so tight you cannot form a coherent response. She takes your silence as encouragement and does it again, pressing slightly firmer, rolling the pad of her thumb across the ridge in a slow, deliberate arc that sends a pulse of pleasure straight through your groin. Her mouth is still working your tip, lips sealed around the head, and the combination of her warm wet tongue sliding across the top while her thumb tortures the underside creates a dual sensation that makes your vision swim.
"Yeah, there you go," Minnie murmurs. "You found his weakness, keep going.”
"She's a fast learner," you tell Minnie, and Miyeon's eyes shine at the compliment.
"Of course she is. She has a good teacher." Minnie shifts her position slightly, watching Miyeon work with the critical eye of a master appraising a promising student. "Now try taking him deeper. As far as you can comfortably go. If you feel like you're going to gag, slow down and breathe. There's no rush."
Miyeon lowers her mouth onto you again, taking more this time. Her lips stretch wider, the tight ring of her mouth sliding down your shaft until she has taken most of you. A small gag catches in her throat and she pauses, eyes watering, breathing hard through her nose.
"Breathe," Minnie reminds her. "Hold there for a second. Let your throat adjust."
Miyeon holds. The tight clench of her throat around your tip is almost unbearable, hot and squeezing and so impossibly wet. She swallows once, reflexively, and the rippling sensation makes your head drop back.
"Good girl," Minnie murmurs. "Now pull back slow."
Miyeon slides up, gasping when your cock leaves her mouth, a thick string of saliva connecting her lower lip to your tip. She wipes her chin with the back of her hand, chest heaving.
"How am I doing?" she asks, looking between you and Minnie with swollen lips and messy hair.
"So good," you tell her, and it's the absolute truth.
"You're doing beautifully," Minnie confirms. "Keep going. Same rhythm. Mix it up between deep and shallow, keep him guessing."
Miyeon dives back in. She finds a pattern now, three shallow strokes followed by one deep, her tongue swirling across your head each time she pulls back. Her hand works the base in a twisting motion that Minnie must have taught her through osmosis because it is devastating. Her other hand cups and rolls your balls with a gentle curiosity that keeps your entire body thrumming.
Your hips begin to move on their own, small involuntary thrusts upward that meet her mouth halfway. Miyeon takes them without complaint, adjusting her angle, opening her throat to accommodate you. Drool spills down your shaft, pooling at the base where her fingers work, slicking every inch.
Minnie watches the two of you with sharp, attentive eyes. She reads the tension in your thighs, the way your stomach muscles are clenching, the subtle shift in your breathing. She knows your body better than you do.
"Okay, Miyeon." Minnie's hand comes to rest on the back of your thigh, her thumb tracing a slow circle. "He's getting close.”
Minnie shifts beside Miyeon, her tanned shoulder pressing against Miyeon's pale one. The contrast is striking in the afternoon light, golden brown against porcelain. "Keep going," Minnie tells her. "But focus on the tip now. Just the head. Use your tongue in little circles right underneath where it's most sensitive."
Miyeon pulls back until only your tip rests between her lips. Her tongue moves exactly as instructed, tracing tight, wet circles across the underside of your head, and the concentrated sensation makes your thigh muscles flex hard.
"Good. Don't stop cupping his balls. Yeah, just like that.”
Miyeon makes a soft sound of acknowledgment around your cock, her eyes widening. She squeezes gently, rolling her fingers, and the ache that has been building in your pelvis intensifies to something urgent and throbbing.
“Feel how heavy he is?” Minnie asks, watching Miyeon’s fingers explore you. “I’ve spent weeks filling him with water, fruit, zinc, everything his body needs to make thick, sweet loads. Then I drain his balls myself often enough to keep him producing plenty. All that weight in your hand is fresh cum, sweetheart, and he’s about to pump every drop of it into your mouth.”
"You're talking about me like I'm livestock," you manage, your jaw tight.
"Hush. She needs to understand what she's working with." Minnie looks at Miyeon, whose mouth is still wrapped around your head, sucking with slow, careful pressure. "When he finishes, it's going to be a lot. More than you're expecting. Just hold still, keep your mouth open, and let it happen. Don't try to swallow right away. Let it sit on your tongue so you can actually taste it."
Miyeon pulls off you just long enough to breathe, "Okay," before sinking back down.
Your hips are moving now, small grinding thrusts into the wet heat of her mouth. Miyeon takes them, her plump lips sealed tight around your shaft, her tongue still working that devastating pattern against your frenulum. Her hand massages you below, fingers gentle but curious, squeezing and rolling your balls in a rhythm she seems to be discovering on her own.
The pressure is building low in your stomach, a heavy tightness that spreads through your groin and down into your thighs. Your breathing has gone ragged. Your hands grip the edge of the mattress, knuckles white.
Minnie sees it before you say anything. She reads the tension in your body the way she reads a yoga pose, identifying every strained muscle and held breath. Her hand comes to rest on your inner thigh, her thumb pressing into the tense muscle there.
"He's almost there," she tells Miyeon. Her tone drops, softer, coaxing. "Keep your mouth open. I want you to taste all of it."
Miyeon releases your cock from her lips and tilts her head back, mouth open wide, tongue extended. Her doe eyes look up at you, glassy and nervous and so impossibly pretty. Minnie wraps her fingers around your shaft and aims you directly at Miyeon's waiting tongue, stroking with a firm, steady grip.
The first wave hits you all at once. Your orgasm tears through your body, your hips jolting as your cock throbs violently in Minnie's hand. The first rope of cum is thick and heavy, a solid stripe of white that lands across the center of Miyeon's tongue and pools at the back of her mouth. Miyeon flinches, her eyes squeezing shut for a fraction of a second, but she holds her position. Minnie keeps stroking, squeezing upward, and the second spasm hits even harder than the first. Another thick rope, this one landing across Miyeon's lower lip and the front of her tongue, warm and dense, coating her tastebuds in a heavy layer.
"Stay open," Minnie murmurs. "Good girl."
The third spasm pumps out a long, viscous strand that collects on Miyeon's tongue and immediately begins spreading, warm and thick, mixing with the saliva already pooling there. Miyeon's cheeks flush a deep crimson as her mouth fills, the warm fluid settling across every surface, coating the inside of her cheeks, pooling beneath her tongue. A small amount escapes the corner of her lips, trailing down her chin in a slow, heavy drip.
Minnie milks you through every pulse, her thumb pressing along the underside of your shaft from base to tip, coaxing out each spasm with practiced efficiency. The fourth and fifth spurts are shorter but still substantial, adding to the growing warmth in Miyeon's mouth. Your cum sits on her tongue in a thick, opaque pool, warm and slightly sweet from weeks of pineapple and celery and zinc, the texture dense and silky. Miyeon holds it all, her cheeks hollowing slightly as she tries to contain the volume.
The last few pulses are weaker, just thin streams that Minnie wrings from you with slow, careful strokes. She squeezes from the very base upward, dragging her grip along your entire length, and catches the final bead of cum on her thumb before it can escape. She wipes it across Miyeon's lower lip.
"There you go," Minnie says softly. "All of it. Don't swallow yet. Close your mouth and taste it."
Miyeon's lips close slowly. Her eyes are still wide, still shocked by the sheer amount, but she doesn't pull away. She holds your cum in her mouth, her tongue moving tentatively through the thick fluid, and you watch her expression shift. The furrow in her brow smooths out. Her eyes lose some of their frantic edge. She blinks once, twice, and something like quiet surprise crosses her flushed features.
"Well?" Minnie asks, watching her closely.
Miyeon parts her lips, and you can see the white still pooling on her tongue, thick and warm. "Itsh..." She catches herself, closes her mouth, swishes the cum gently between her cheeks like she's sampling wine. "warhm. An’ sho thick. Buh id doeshn tash bad ad all. Id’sh kinda shweet... no’ like shuggar. Jush... good."
"Told you." Minnie's lips curve. "But don't swallow all of it. Save some for me."
Miyeon's eyes go wide. A muffled sound escapes her throat, something between a question and a squeak. Her cheeks are bulging slightly, still full.
Minnie rises from her knees and moves in front of Miyeon. She cups Miyeon's jaw with one hand, tilting her chin upward, and leans in. Miyeon makes a strangled noise of surprise but doesn't pull back. Minnie's lips meet hers, soft and unhurried, and the kiss deepens as Minnie's mouth opens against Miyeon's.
The transfer happens slowly. Minnie's tongue slides between Miyeon's lips, meticulous and probing, and you can see the moment the cum passes between them. Miyeon's throat works, a small gulp, and then she opens wider, sharing the thick fluid back and forth. Their tongues move together, slick and messy, coated in the heavy white cum that strings between their mouths each time they shift angles. Minnie's hand stays firm on Miyeon's jaw, holding her steady, controlling the pace. Some of the cum escapes during the exchange, trailing down Miyeon's chin, dripping onto the swell of her bare breast.
They pull apart after a long, suspended moment. A thick, glistening string of mixed saliva and cum connects their lower lips, stretching before it snaps and lands on Miyeon's thigh. Both girls swallow at almost the same time, throats bobbing, and Minnie licks the remaining trace from her upper lip.
"See?" Minnie says, her breathing only slightly elevated. "Nothing to be scared of."
Miyeon sits back on her heels, chest heaving, her lips swollen and glistening. Her entire face is flushed, from her cheeks down to her collarbones, and her blonde hair is messy where her hands have raked through it. "That was... a lot. That was really a lot."
"You handled it perfectly."
"No, I mean... the amount." Miyeon blinks, still sounding dazed. "There was so much. How is there that much? What have you been feeding him?"
Minnie lets out a quiet laugh. "Enough, apparently." She tilts her head. "More importantly... what did you think of the taste? The verdict.”
Miyeon runs her tongue over her lower lip, gathering the last trace of flavor with an unhurried curiosity. Her wide eyes settle on you again, the earlier uncertainty giving way to open interest and a quiet eagerness she no longer seems able to hide.
"I liked it. I really liked it." She pauses, seeming almost embarrassed to admit the next part. "Damn, it's really fucking good. It's kind of addictive. That sounds insane, right? I was so scared and now I want more. That's insane."
"It's not insane. It means my regimen works." Minnie looks entirely too satisfied with herself.
Miyeon's gaze drops to your lap. You are still hard, your cock glistening with saliva and the slick residue of your orgasm, resting against your thigh. She stares at it for a long beat, her lower lip caught between her teeth.
“Can we do that again?” She pauses to wet her lips, her attention lingering between Minnie and your cock. “I mean properly this time, with both of us taking turns on him. I want to see what it feels like when we do it together.”
Minnie's laugh is delighted, bright and genuine. "Look at you. One taste and you're hooked."
Miyeon's face burns red all over again, but she does not deny it. Her eyes stay fixed on you, on your cock, and her tongue slips out to wet her lips one more time.
"Lucky boy," Minnie says to you, her fingers wrapping around your still-wet shaft. She gives you a slow stroke, almost absent-minded. "Round two."
You laugh, the sound coming out breathless and shaky because your body has not fully recovered from the first orgasm and already she is handling you again. "You two don't even care about me, do you? I'm just a training dummy."
"Yep," Minnie says.
"Basically," Miyeon adds, and then covers her mouth, shocked at her own boldness.
They both smirk at you. Identical expressions of amusement on completely different faces.
"Feel free to practice on my dick until she's confident enough," you tell them. "I'll manage somehow."
"Oh, you'll manage." Minnie squeezes you and your cock twitches in her grip, already filling out again, the refractory period of a man who has been nutritionally optimized by his girlfriend whether he asked for it or not. She leans down and runs her tongue along the underside of your shaft, base to tip, cleaning the residue from the first round. "Miyeon, get down here. You wanted the full experience."
She positions herself on your left and Minnie takes the right, their bare shoulders pressing together. Two mouths at your disposal. The visual alone is enough to restart your heart.
Miyeon goes first. She leans in and takes your head into her mouth, sinking down with a hunger that was not there ten minutes ago. Her lips stretch around your girth and she moans around you, a soft, genuine sound that vibrates through your entire cock. Her enthusiasm is messy and artless, saliva spilling from the corners of her mouth, her head bobbing at an uneven pace, taking you deep and then pulling off too far before sinking back down. She is making up for her lack of technique with sheer effort, sucking hard, her tongue moving in frantic circles.
"Slow down a little," Minnie coaches, pressing her lips against the base of your shaft and dragging them upward along the side. "Enjoy it. You don't have to race."
Miyeon adjusts, finding a steadier rhythm, and Minnie mirrors her on the opposite side. Their tongues meet along the sensitive underside of your shaft, both wet and warm and moving in different directions, Miyeon's broad and flat, Minnie's pointed and precise. The sensation is staggering. Two different textures of heat sliding against your skin, overlapping, tangling.
"Fuck," you hiss through your teeth.
Minnie pulls back, a strand of saliva connecting her lower lip to your cock. "You taste like my smoothies," she observes, almost to herself. She looks up at you with those calm brown eyes and takes your entire length into her mouth in one smooth, controlled motion. No gag, no hesitation. Her lips press flush against the base of your cock and her throat tightens around your head, and she holds there, breathing steadily through her nose, before pulling back just as slowly. The tightness of her throat dragging along your shaft makes your vision blur.
Miyeon watches with her lips parted, eyes wide. "How did you... how do you just do that?"
"Practice. Lots of it." Minnie wipes her chin and gestures toward you. "Try it. Breathe in deep first, then go down and don't stop. If you feel your throat closing up, swallow instead of pulling back. That opens it up."
Miyeon squares her shoulders, blows out a breath, and lowers her mouth onto you. She takes the first few inches easily, her technique already improved from earlier. Then she pushes further, past where she stopped before, and you feel the tight ring of her throat press against your tip. She gags, her whole body jerking, eyes watering. But she does not pull off. She swallows hard, exactly as Minnie instructed, and her throat opens enough to let your head slip through. A strangled moan escapes her, muffled around your cock, and tears prick at the corners of her eyes.
"Good," Minnie murmurs, running her hand along Miyeon's bare back. "Hold it. Three seconds."
Miyeon holds. Three seconds. Then she pulls back gasping, coughing, drool hanging from her chin in long strings. Her face is a mess of saliva and tears and she is smiling. Actually smiling.
"I did it," she says, breathless and proud.
"You did it." Minnie kisses her shoulder. "Your boyfriend is going to lose his entire mind."
They fall into a shared rhythm after that. No more instruction, no more correction. Miyeon takes you deep while Minnie's tongue works the base, then they switch. Miyeon sucks your tip while Minnie engulfs the rest. Their lips brush against each other constantly, meeting at the midpoint of your shaft, tongues sliding together over your skin. The sounds are obscene, wet and slick and sloppy, mixed with Miyeon's muffled moaning and Minnie's controlled breathing.
Your hands find their hair. Your right hand sinks into Minnie's dark locks, gripping at the root, and your left tangles in Miyeon's blonde waves. You hold them both, steering gently, and they let you. Miyeon whimpers when your fingers tighten in her hair, pushing herself harder onto you in response. Minnie hums with approval, the vibration traveling straight to your core.
Both mouths descend on your shaft simultaneously, one on each side, lips pressed together with your cock between them. They move up and down in unison, their tongues meeting across the top of your shaft, kissing around you, moaning into each other's mouths. The heat is unbearable. Wet, slick, squeezing, two chins dripping with mixed saliva, four eyes looking up at you from below.
Minnie pulls back, catching her breath. She wraps her hand around you, stroking slowly, and looks at Miyeon. "One more thing. A guy who likes a girl who swallows naturally also likes to see her covered in cum. It's basically the rule. You should know that going in."
Miyeon blinks. "Covered? Like... on my face?"
"On your face. On your lips. Dripping down your chin. Guys are visual, Miyeon. He wants to see what you did for him. He wants to look at you and know that you took everything he gave you and wore it." Minnie strokes you with a firm grip, her thumb rubbing circles under your head. "So this time, you're going to get cum on your pretty little face. Both of us are. Consider it the final exam."
The pressure is building again, heavier this time, a deep ache that radiates from your pelvis through your thighs. Both girls are looking up at you, Miyeon's blonde hair tangled around your fingers, Minnie's dark hair gripped in your other fist. Their faces are flushed, lips swollen and shining, cheeks wet with spit. They are pressed shoulder to shoulder, faces tilted upward, mouths open and waiting.
"I'm close," you warn them.
Minnie takes your cock from her stroking hand and aims it directly at their faces. "Stay right there," she tells Miyeon. "Don't move. Keep your eyes open if you can."
The second orgasm tears through you harder than the first. Your cock pulses violently in Minnie's grip and the first thick rope of cum launches across Miyeon's left cheek, a heavy white stripe that stretches from her cheekbone to the corner of her mouth. She flinches but holds steady, her doe eyes widening as the warmth hits her skin. The second spasm is just as strong, a thick glob that lands on Miyeon's lower lip and tongue, pooling there before dripping down her chin. She gasps, her breath hitching, and the next rope catches her across the bridge of her nose, painting a line of white across her flushed, pretty face.
Minnie angles you toward herself. The fourth spasm streaks across her forehead, a long viscous strand that drips down between her eyebrows. The fifth catches her nose and upper lip, thick and heavy, coating her full lips in a layer of opaque white. She keeps her eyes open, watching your cock twitch and spasm with that same calm, analytical gaze, even as her face gets painted. The sixth spasm is weaker but still substantial, a glob that lands on her chin and immediately begins dripping down onto her tanned chest.
You groan through the final pulses, your hips jerking forward as the last thick beads ooze from your tip. Minnie milks them out with slow, firm strokes, directing the remaining cum onto Miyeon's waiting tongue. The last strand stretches from your slit to Miyeon's lower lip before breaking and settling on her chin.
Both girls kneel before you, faces upturned and glazed. The volume is staggering, thick ropes of white streaking across Miyeon's cheeks, her nose, her lips, her chin. Cum on Minnie's forehead, her nose, her lips, dripping from her chin in slow, heavy drops. They are gasping, blinking through the mess, and then Miyeon starts giggling. A breathless, disbelieving sound that makes Minnie laugh too.
"Oh my god," Miyeon says, touching her cum-covered cheek with her fingertips. The thick fluid smears under her touch, warm and slippery. She pulls her fingers away and a string of white stretches between them. "Oh my god, there's so much. It's everywhere."
Minnie runs her tongue across her upper lip, gathering the cum that has pooled there, and swallows. "Told you. Optimized."
"You're actually insane and I love you."
Minnie turns to face Miyeon. Both of them are a mess, faces shining and streaked. She reaches out and cups Miyeon's jaw, tilting her face. "Hold still."
She leans in and drags her tongue across Miyeon's left cheek, collecting a thick stripe of cum in one long, slow lick from jaw to cheekbone. Miyeon exhales sharply, her eyes fluttering shut. The sensation of Minnie's warm wet tongue sliding across her skin sends a visible shiver through her body. Minnie swallows and licks again, this time across Miyeon's chin, gathering the cum that has dripped there, her tongue pressing firm and thorough against Miyeon's skin.
Miyeon lets out a shaky breath and says, "That's really fucking kinky."
"Good kinky or bad kinky?" Minnie asks.
Miyeon's cheeks burn beneath the thin layer of saliva Minnie has left behind. "Really, really good kinky.”
Minnie kisses the corner of Miyeon's mouth, where a thick glob of cum has collected, and sucks it clean. Then she pulls back and waits. Miyeon gets the message. She leans forward and runs her tongue across Minnie's forehead, licking up the long strand of white that has been slowly dripping down between Minnie's eyebrows. The taste hits her again, warm and thick and sweet, and she moans softly before swallowing. She licks across Minnie's nose, gathering the cum pooled there, then down to Minnie's lips, where their tongues meet again in a messy, slow kiss that mixes saliva and cum between them.
They clean each other's faces with lazy, thorough strokes of their tongues. Minnie licks a trail down Miyeon's cheek to her jaw. Miyeon returns the favor, dragging her tongue along the edge of Minnie's chin where cum has dripped onto her tanned neck. They are savoring it, taking their time, swallowing each collected taste with soft sounds of satisfaction. When they finish, their faces are glistening with saliva but the cum is gone, eaten, shared between them.
Miyeon turns to Minnie, her lips still glistening, her cheeks still burning. "So... could we maybe do this again? Like, one more time before I leave on Saturday?"
Minnie grins, lazy and fulfilled. She wraps her fingers around your spent cock and leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your tip. "I'll double his pineapple intake tonight." She tilts her head to look up at you. "Thanks for being a good sport, baby. Knew you'd come through."
Miyeon looks at you too, face flushed and warm, blonde hair an absolute wreck, doe eyes bright with gratitude. "Seriously, thank you. I actually feel ready for once. Like I know what I'm doing now."
You lean back on your elbows, completely spent, cock softening against your thigh. "Anytime. Honestly, the pleasure was mine. You're going to do great with your boyfriend. He has no idea what's about to hit him.”
A few days later, Y/N steps into the kitchen and freezes.
J and Jiheon are already seated at the table, matching smiles painted across their faces. J’s legs are crossed high, her skirt riding up. Jiheon’s leaning forward, elbows on the wood, chin in her palms. They’ve been waiting.
“Morning, oppa,” Jiheon purrs.
Y/N can do nothing but grab a granola bar from the pantry. Don’t make eye contact. Don't make eye contact he keeps telling himself, the granola bar crinkles in his grip.
“You’ve been avoiding us,” J says, her voice a pout. “After everything we shared.”
She lets the last word hang. His jaw tightens.
“I have plans.” Y/N replies
Jiheon laughs, light and sharp. “Plans? With that Ahyeon girl? Please. She doesn’t know you like we do.”
He suddenly turns to face his step-sister “She knows enough. Don't you worry about her.”
J uncrosses her legs, stands, steps closer. Her hand lands on his chest, fingers playing with the collar of his blue shirt. “Does she know how you taste when you’re nervous? How your breath catches right before—”
Y/N steps back. Her hand falls.
“Enough of this. I’m leaving for school.”
And he's out the door before they can respond. The granola bar unopened in his pocket.
The sci-fi club meets every week in room 204, after last period. Poster of a nebula on the door. A dented model starship on the shelf. And Ahyeon, sitting at the back table, flipping through a worn paperback.
She looks up when Y/N walks in. Her hair is pulled back with a clip, loose strands framing her face. The afternoon light catches her cheekbones. She looks absolutely gorgeous.
“You’re early.” she says
He swallows trying to find a little bit of courage, his mouth starts to dry up.
“I need to ask you something.”
She closes the book. Sets it down. Her eyes are dark, patient, curious.
Y/N crosses the room and stops in front of her.
“I really like you Ahyeon-ah. Have liked you for a while. So will you go to prom with me?”
The words come out rougher than he had intended. Unrehearsed. Clearly he didn't think about what he was going to say if she laughed.
She doesn’t laugh.
A small smile spreads across her mouth. She stands. Now we’re close enough that I can smell her shampoo—something floral, clean.
“I’ve been waiting for you to ask,” she says. “Yes, of course i'll go to prom with you, Y/N.”
The air leaves his lungs. Relief. Joy. Something that feels like a punch.
He grins. She laughs. And then she kisses him, right there in the sci-fi club, her lips warm and sure.
The two become the talk of the school by Tuesday.
“You and Ahyeon? Seriously?” My friend Mark claps my shoulder in the hallway. “She’s out of your league, man.”
I don’t argue. She is.
We eat lunch together. She holds my hand under the table, thumb tracing circles on my palm. People stare. I don’t care.
She visits my house after school on Thursday.
The door clicks shut behind her, and I hear footsteps from the living room. J and Jiheon, summoned like bloodhounds.
Ahyeon’s hand is still in mine. I squeeze, a warning.
“So this is where you live,” she says, glancing around. “Cute. Cozy.”
J appears first, leaning against the archway. “Y/N, you didn’t tell us you were having company.”
Jiheon drifts in behind her, arms crossed. “We could’ve helped you prepare.”
The word helped drips with implication.
Ahyeon’s eyes flick between them. She doesn’t flinch.
“I’m sure you could,” she says, her voice sweet and sharp as a blade. “But I think I’ve got handling Y/N down.”
J’s smile tightens. “Oh, do you? He has particular tastes.”
Ahyeon tilts her head. Lets the silence stretch. Then she laughs, light and dismissive.
“Maybe. But I don’t share.”
She turns to me, grabs my wrist, and pulls me toward the stairs. “Your room. Now.”
I follow. Behind me, I hear Jiheon hiss something. J shushes her.
The door clicks shut. Ahyeon pushes me onto the bed, stands over me, her chest rising and falling.
“They’re trying to get under my skin,” she says, but she’s smiling. A dangerous smile.
“They’re jealous.”
“Good.” She climbs onto the bed, straddles my hips. Her skirt rides up. I can feel the heat of her thighs through my jeans.
“I’m going to give you something to remember,” she says, her voice low. “Something they can’t touch.”
Her hands find my belt buckle.
My head tips back as her mouth finds me. She’s slow at first, deliberate—a tease. Her tongue traces a line, circles, retreats. My fingers dig into the sheets.
Then she takes me deeper.
There’s a rhythm she sets, confident, hungry. She knows what she’s doing. Every flick of her tongue, every hollow of her cheek, is a statement.
I’m better. I’m the one.
I can’t help the sound that escapes my throat. A groan, low and ragged.
She pauses. Looks up at me, eyes glinting.
“Let them hear,” she whispers.
Then she resumes, faster now, her hand working in tandem with her mouth. The pleasure builds, tightens, coiling low in my gut.
I grip her hair. She moans around me, the vibration sending a shudder up my spine.
“Ahyeon—I’m close—”
She doubles down. No hesitation. No mercy.
I come with a gasp that turns into a long, shuddering exhalation. My body arches. She doesn’t pull away. Takes everything, holds still as the last pulse fades.
Then she lifts her head.
Her lips are slick. A trail of white runs from the corner of her mouth across her cheek. She doesn’t wipe it.
She smiles up at me, breathless and triumphant.
From somewhere downstairs, I hear a door slam.
They heard.
The house feels heavier after Ahyeon walks out the front door. J and Jiheon waste no time. They corner Y/N in the hallway, bodies pressed close, voices low and sticky with intent.
"She left you all worked up," J murmurs, fingers tracing the line of his shirt collar. "We saw how she looked at you. We can finish what she started."
Jiheon slides a hand down his chest, stopping just above his belt. "We won't stop at a lousy blowjob this time. We'll ride you until you forget her name. Both of us. At the same time."
Y/N steps back, jaw set. "I'm not interested. She's my girlfriend. That's it."
J laughs, but it cracks at the edges. "Come on, oppa. We know what you like. We can do things she never will."
He shakes his head, already turning away. "Nothing you say changes anything. I'm done with this."
They keep pushing for another minute, voices turning sharp, but he keeps walking until the door to his room shuts behind him. Their footsteps fade, leaving only silence.
Prom night arrives like a held breath. Y/N stands in front of the mirror in a fitted black tuxedo, the fabric sharp against his frame. The tie sits straight. His hair is combed back. He looks ready.
J and Jiheon wait in the living room wearing the sluttiest outfits they could assemble. J's top is a tiny black crop that barely covers the underside of her breasts, the fabric stretched thin enough to show the hard points of her nipples. Her shorts ride so high the lower curve of her ass cheeks peeks out with every step. Jiheon's version is even bolder: a sheer white tank top with no bra underneath, the material clinging to every curve, and cutoff denim shorts so short they function more like underwear. Both girls move with deliberate sway, hips rolling as they block the hallway.
"Don't go," J says, voice thick. She steps in close, pressing her chest against his arm. "Stay here. We'll make it worth it. You can fuck us all night. Any position you want."
Jiheon drops to her knees right there on the carpet, looking up with wide eyes. "We can start now. Pull your cock out and let us suck it together. We'll swallow every single drop."
Y/N sidesteps them without a word. He grabs his keys, checks his phone for Ahyeon's text, and heads for the door. Their calls follow him down the driveway, but he doesn't look back.
The prom venue glows under soft lights. Ahyeon waits near the entrance in a flowing red dress that hugs her waist and flares at the hips. When she sees him, her face lights up. They move inside together, hands linked.
They dance slowly to the music, bodies swaying in time. Her head rests on his shoulder. Friends from the sci-fi club wave them over between songs. They laugh, share stories, drink punch that tastes too sweet. The night stretches easy and warm. Y/N forgets everything else while Ahyeon stays close, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his palm.
Later, Ahyeon pulls him outside and whispers against his ear. "My parents are gone all week. Come home with me."
The drive back to Ahyeon’s house was a blur of electric tension, the air in the car thick with the scent of her perfume and the unspoken promise of what was to come. Every time she shifted in her seat, the red fabric of her dress brushed against Y/N, sending jolts of heat through him. By the time the engine cut out in the driveway, the silence was heavy, charged with a hunger that had been building all night.
The moment the front door clicked shut behind them, the pretense of patience vanished. Ahyeon turned to him, her eyes dark and dilated, shimmering with a predatory kind of desire. Without a word, she reached behind her back, the metallic slide of the zipper echoing in the quiet hallway. The red dress didn't just fall; it cascaded, sliding down the curves of her hips and pooling around her ankles in a shimmering heap of crimson silk.
She stood before him in a matching set of black lace—a bra that struggled to contain her breasts and panties that left very little to the imagination. She stepped into his space, the heat radiating off her skin. Her mouth crashed against his, her tongue sliding deep, tasting of lip gloss and longing. Her hands were frantic, working his jacket off his shoulders and then tearing at his shirt. A button popped, pinging off the wall, as she shoved the fabric aside to feel his bare chest.
Y/N groaned into the kiss, his hands finding the swell of her hips. Below, his cock was a rigid iron bar pressing against the denim of his pants. Ahyeon felt it; she let out a low, humming moan against his lips and reached down, palming him through the fabric. She squeezed him firmly, her fingers tracing the length and girth of him, making him gasp.
As they stumbled toward the bedroom, a sound drifted through the house. It was faint at first—a soft, breathy whimper—but as they entered the room, it became clear. The wall shared a boundary with Asa’s room, and the sounds filtering through were unmistakable.
"Ahh… fuck… right there… oh god…" Asa’s voice was a broken melody of pleasure, echoing through the drywall.
Y/N's dick twitches harder at the sound. He pictures Ahyeon's sister on the other side of the wall, two classmates stripping her down, hands on her tits, mouths on her neck. The image makes his balls tighten.
Ahyeon paused, a playful, wicked smirk crossing her lips. She didn't seem bothered; if anything, the sound of her sister’s ecstasy acted like an aphrodisiac. She pushed Y/N back onto the bed, crawling over him with a slow, sensual grace. She leaned down, her breasts brushing his chest, her nipples stiff and poking through the lace.
"Sounds like Asa is having a very busy night," Ahyeon whispered, her breath hot against his ear. She began to grind her hips against his lap, the friction of the lace against his pants driving him wild. "But I don't want to share. I want you all to myself."
She pushes him backward onto the bed. Her fingers make quick work of his belt. Pants and boxers hit the floor. His cock springs free, thick and veined, already leaking at the tip. She climbs on top, straddling his hips. One hand reaches between them, grips his shaft, and rubs the head along her soaked slit. She sinks down in one slow motion, pussy stretching around him until her ass meets his thighs.
"Ohhh fuck," she moans, voice loud and clear. "Your cock feels so good inside me."
She began to bounce, her tits jiggling violently in the lace bra. Hips roll in steady circles, then lift and drop. Each descent takes him deeper. Wet sounds fill the room as her pussy grips and slides along his length. "Ahh… ahh… yes… deeper… fuck me harder…", rhythm slow at first but as the sounds from the next room intensified, so did her pace.
Through the wall, Asa’s moans grew frantic, bordering on screams. "Yes! Fuck my pussy! Harder! Oh god, your cock is so big! I can't—ahh! Right there!"
The sound of Asa's pleasure pushed Ahyeon over the edge. She reached back, unhooking her bra with a quick snap and tossing it across the room. Her bare breasts swayed as she slammed her hips down harder, her pussy gripping Y/N with every descent.
Y/N grips her hips, thrusting up to meet her. His cock drives into her soaked heat again and again. The head nudges her cervix with every deep stroke. "Fuck, Ahyeon… your pussy is squeezing me so tight."
Ahyeon let out a loud, piercing moan, her eyes rolling back. "Ahhh! Yes! Right there! Pound my cunt! Make me scream louder than my sister!"
Next door, the audio shifted. The sounds of shifting bodies and heavy breathing indicated a change in position. Asa was now riding one classmate while a second pushed into her from behind. Her voice cracked, a mixture of shock and pure bliss.
"Ohhh shit! Both holes! You're stretching my ass so wide! Fuck me! Fuck me!"
The double penetration makes her scream. The classmate under her thrusts up into her pussy while the one behind grips her waist and drives into her ass. Skin slaps against skin. Wet squelching noises mix with her cries. "Ahhh! I'm so full! Don't stop! Cum inside me!"
Ahyeon hears every word. She rides Y/N even harder, ass slapping against his thighs. Her pussy clenches and flutters around his thick cock. "Listen to her getting double-teamed. Two cocks ruining her at once. But you're mine. This dick belongs to me."
She grinds down in tight circles, clit rubbing against his pubic bone. "Ahh… ahh… I'm getting close… your big cock is hitting so deep… fuck… fuck…"
Y/N's hands slide up to squeeze her tits. He pinches her nipples, rolling them between his fingers. She moans louder. "Yes! Play with my tits while you fuck me!"
The race intensifies. Ahyeon slams down with everything she has, pussy dripping down his shaft and onto his balls. Each thrust makes obscene wet sounds. "Ahhh! Yes! Fuck! I'm gonna cum! Cum with me!"
Next door, Asa is losing it. "Oh my god! I'm cumming! Both cocks are making me cum so hard! Ahhh! Fill my holes!"
Her screams peak, raw and desperate. The two classmates grunt and thrust harder, one flooding her pussy while the other pumps cum into her ass. Asa shakes between them, voice hoarse. "Yes! Yes! So much cum!"
Ahyeon hears her sister's orgasm and it pushes her over. She rides Y/N at a frantic pace, hips snapping. "Ahhh! I'm cumming! Your cock is making me cum!"
Her pussy spasms around him, walls pulsing and milking. Y/N groans, hips jerking up as he erupts inside her. Thick ropes of cum shoot deep, filling her until it leaks out around his shaft with every bounce. "Fuck… Ahyeon…"
She keeps moving through both their orgasms, slower now but still grinding, drawing every drop. "Mmm… so much cum… I can feel it pumping into me."
They stay locked together, breathing hard. Through the wall, Asa's moans soften into satisfied whimpers as the three of them collapse. Ahyeon leans down, kisses Y/N slow and deep, then whispers against his lips. "Best night ever."
Y/N holds her close, cock still twitching inside her soaked pussy. The sounds from next door fade, but the memory lingers, making the afterglow even sweeter. He strokes her back, content, completely hers.
Later that night as Y/N arrived home after giving his girlfriend a couple more orgasms, his relentless step-sisters were waiting for him by the kitchen table.
"So, how was she, Y/N?" Jiheon asks
"Was it everything you hoped for?" J sarcastically adds
"I'm not talking about this with my sisters. Plus it's none of your business. You should worry about your own boyfriend, Jiheon-ah." he says with a smirk knowingly
"What's that supposed to mean? she asks
"Oh, i don't know. Maybe the fact that i haven't seen him around in over a month." I'm sure you did something to upset him. Or did he think you were a bad fuck and left you for someone better?"
"What the fuck did you just say to me? Last week you were begging me to swallow your cum, now you've got a girlfriend and you suddenly think you're above it all?" Jiheon replies furiously as she gets up from the table, almost screaming at Y/N
"Maybe i did. Or maybe i just got tired of letting you two play games with me. All of this teasing and flirting after making fun of me for years for liking your older members. And now you're trying to fuck up the best thing that's ever happened to me." "If you care about me, then just stay the fuck out of my life." Y/N says as he walks out of the kitchen and up the stairs, slamming the door to his room.
"Looks like little bro finally grew some balls." J says "What are we gonna do about this? We can't just let him walk away after everything that happened."
"Oh, he's not walking away i can promise you that. And since we can't just threaten to expose him to that slut girlfriend of his, we'll have to make it impossible for him to resist us." Jiheon replies
💛 Loved this dynamic? Bring your own ideas to life! ✨ My commissions are officially open. You can request custom settings, specific tropes, or tailored dynamics completely safe-for-work and delivered straight to your inbox. And remember to contact me here, on tumblr and not in my Ko-fi DMs.
👉 Check out the Masterlist and Commissions links in my bio to grab a slot!
The villa sat on a secluded hillside overlooking the Mediterranean, white stucco walls catching the last orange light of the sunset. Bougainvillea climbed trellises along the terrace, and the salt breeze carried the distant crash of waves against the cliffs below.
Kwon Eunbi stepped out of the rental SUV, stretching her arms above her head. Her white sundress pulled tight across her chest, the fabric straining. At thirty, she moved with the easy confidence of a woman who knew exactly what her body could do. Behind her, Kim Minju emerged more slowly, blinking at the view through slightly glassy eyes.
"Wine's already in the car," Minju said, holding up a bottle by the neck. "I told you we should have stopped twice."
"You told me we should have stopped three times," Eunbi said, laughing. "We'd still be in Naples."
Their fathers had driven separately. Mr. Kwon — Jungsoo, fifty-seven, silver at the temples, still broad-shouldered from a youth spent in construction — parked the sedan and began unloading luggage. Mr. Kim — Hyunshik, fifty-four, leaner, quieter, with the careful hands of a man who restored furniture for a living — carried the boxes of provisions toward the villa's heavy wooden door.
"Girls, help with the bags," Jungsoo called.
"In a minute," Eunbi said, already heading for the terrace. "We're admiring the view."
Minju followed, bare feet slapping against the warm stone tiles. They dropped onto the cushioned loungers, and Eunbi twisted the cork from the wine bottle with practiced ease. No glasses. She drank first, then handed it over.
"We earned this," Eunbi said. "The drama wrapped. Your audition's done. Three days of nothing."
"Nothing except our fathers," Minju said, but she was smiling. She took a long swallow, the wine staining her lips red.
"They'll fish and drink and leave us alone. You'll see."
They didn't know yet. They couldn't have known.
---
Dinner was grilled fish and vegetables, bread dipped in olive oil, and bottle after bottle of the local red. The terrace lights cast amber pools across the table. Cicadas buzzed in the darkness beyond.
Minju was on her fourth glass, maybe her fifth. She'd lost count. The wine made everything soft at the edges — her father's laugh, Eunbi's hand on her knee, the way the stars seemed to sway overhead.
"To finishing the shoot," Hyunshik said, raising his glass.
"To getting cast in something good," Minju corrected, and they all drank.
Eunbi was matching her glass for glass. Her cheeks were flushed, her hair coming loose from its clip. She'd kicked her sandals off under the table and her dress strap had slipped down one shoulder.
"Remember debut," Eunbi said, her words starting to blur. "Remember that first showcase. We were so scared."
"We were babies," Minju said. "Actual babies."
Jungsoo watched them both, his glass half-empty. He hadn't been drinking as fast. Neither had Hyunshik. They exchanged a look — the kind of look men shared when they were thinking the same thing and hadn't said it yet.
"More wine," Eunbi declared, reaching for the bottle. Her hand missed twice before she grabbed it.
"I think that's enough," Hyunshik said gently.
"It's vacation." Eunbi poured, sloshing wine across the table. "Vacation means — means no rules."
"Your mother would kill me," Jungsoo said, but he was smiling.
"Mother's not here."
The words hung in the air longer than they should have.
Minju finished her glass and let it tip sideways on the table. "I'm drunk," she announced, as if discovering something new. "Really, really drunk."
"Me too," Eunbi said. They looked at each other and burst into laughter, the kind of laughter that came from nowhere and wouldn't stop.
Hyunshik stood, gathering plates. "Time to get you both to bed."
"No," Minju said, but she didn't move. The world had started tilting gently, and if she closed her eyes, it would probably tilt right off its axis.
"I'll take Minju," Hyunshik said, reaching for his daughter's arm.
Minju let herself be pulled up. The terrace spun. She leaned into her father, her head against his chest. "I'm gonna be sick," she murmured.
"Bathroom's inside. Come on."
He guided her through the villa's dark hallway to the guest bathroom, where she dropped to her knees in front of the toilet and retched. Hyunshik held her hair back, rubbing circles on her back.
"You're okay," he said. "You're okay."
When she was done, he helped her to the bedroom at the end of the hall — the smaller one with the twin bed and the window facing the garden. She fell onto the mattress fully dressed, her skirt riding up her thighs.
"Sleep," Hyunshik said, pulling a blanket over her. "I'll check on you later."
She was already gone, her breathing deep and even.
---
Outside, Eunbi had made it to the lounger on the terrace but no further. She lay sprawled, her dress bunched around her hips, her underwear visible — pale pink lace. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted.
Jungsoo stood over her, a glass of water in his hand that he'd intended for her to drink. "Eunbi. Wake up. Drink this."
She didn't stir.
He set the glass down and crouched beside her. Her breathing was slow and heavy — passed out, not sleeping. He touched her shoulder, shook gently. Nothing.
"She's out," Hyunshik said, coming up behind him.
"Both of them?"
"Minju's unconscious. Won't wake up until morning, at least."
Jungsoo stood, looking down at his daughter's exposed body. The terrace light caught the curve of her hip, the swell of her breasts beneath the thin cotton. He felt something tighten in his chest — something he'd felt before, on other nights, in other rooms, when he'd watched her change or step out of the shower or dance too close at a family wedding.
The same thing Hyunshik felt, probably. The same thing neither of them had ever said aloud.
"Let's get her inside," Jungsoo said.
They carried her together — Jungsoo at the shoulders, Hyunshik at the feet — and laid her on the bed in the master bedroom. The one Jungsoo was supposed to share with his daughter, the one with the king-sized mattress and the doors that opened onto the private terrace.
Eunbi didn't move when they set her down. Didn't stir when her father pulled her dress up to cover her thighs, though his hands lingered a moment too long.
They stood in the doorway, looking at her.
"It's been a long time," Jungsoo said quietly, "since I've seen a woman that beautiful."
Hyunshik said nothing. But his eyes didn't leave Eunbi's sleeping form.
---
They sat at the kitchen table, the last bottle of wine between them. The terrace doors were open, and they could hear the ocean, the cicadas, nothing else.
"She looks just like her mother," Jungsoo said, staring into his glass. "At that age. Exactly like her."
"You still think about her?"
"Every day." He drank. "Some things don't go away. Some things you carry until you die."
Hyunshik nodded slowly. "Minju has her mother's hands. The same fingers. The same way of holding a cup."
They were both widowers. Jungsoo's wife had died when Eunbi was fifteen — cancer, quick and brutal. Hyunshik's wife had left when Minju was twelve, walked out one morning and never came back. They'd raised their daughters alone. They'd watched them grow, watched them become women, watched them go out into the world and come back older, harder, more beautiful than they'd left.
And they'd wanted things. Things they'd never said.
"I think about it," Jungsoo said. "More than I should."
"Think about what?"
"You know what."
The silence stretched.
"She's your daughter," Hyunshik said.
"I know what she is."
"Then why are you saying this?"
Jungsoo set his glass down. His hands were steady. "Because she'll never know. Because she's drunk and she's sleeping and she'll never remember a thing. Because I've spent fifteen years wanting something I can't have, and tonight — tonight I don't care anymore."
Hyunshik's jaw tightened. "That's not — "
"Don't pretend you haven't thought about Minju the same way."
The words landed like a slap. Hyunshik's face went pale. Then red. Then pale again.
"That's different," he said, but his voice cracked.
"Is it?"
They stared at each other across the table. Two men who had raised their daughters alone. Two men who had watched their daughters grow into women they'd wanted in ways a father shouldn't want.
"Let's make a deal," Jungsoo said. "We swap. Just for tonight. You take Eunbi. I take Minju. In the morning, they won't know anything. They'll just wake up sore and hungover and blame the wine."
Hyunshik didn't answer. But he didn't get up and leave. He didn't say no.
"She's beautiful," Hyunshik said finally. "Your daughter. She's — "
"I know."
"I've looked at her sometimes. At dinner. At holidays. And I've thought — "
"I know."
Hyunshik closed his eyes. "What happens after?"
"After tonight? We never talk about it. We never mention it. It didn't happen."
"And our daughters?"
"They'll never know." Jungsoo's voice was hard. "And if they ever suspect, we deny it. Swear on our lives."
Hyunshik emptied his glass in one swallow. Then he stood.
"One condition," he said.
"Name it."
"Tomorrow night. We do it again. But with our own daughters." He met Jungsoo's eyes. "If we're going to damn ourselves, we do it all the way."
Jungsoo smiled — a dark, hungry smile. "I was hoping you'd say that."
---
The bedroom was dark except for the sliver of moonlight through the curtains. Jungsoo stood in the doorway, watching Minju sleep. She'd shifted in her unconsciousness — her skirt was twisted, her blouse had come untucked, and her lips were slightly parted.
She was beautiful. He'd always thought so. At family gatherings, at her debut performance on television, at every awkward dinner where she sat across from him and laughed at his jokes. He'd wanted her then, and he wanted her now.
He closed the door behind him.
The lock clicked.
He crossed to the bed and sat beside her, one hand on the mattress. She didn't stir. He reached out and touched her cheek — soft, warm, slack with sleep.
"Minju," he whispered. "Can you hear me?"
Nothing.
He traced his finger down her cheek, along her jaw, to her neck. Her pulse beat steadily beneath his fingertip. He slipped his hand lower, to the collar of her blouse, and undid the first button. Then the second. Then the third.
Her bra was white, simple, cotton. He could see the curve of her breasts beneath the fabric, the rise and fall with each breath.
He undid the rest of the buttons and pushed the blouse open. Her stomach was flat, her skin pale in the moonlight. He bent and pressed his mouth to her navel, tasting salt and warmth. She didn't move.
He unhooked her bra. Her breasts fell free — medium, full, with nipples the color of rose petals. He took one in his mouth, sucking gently, rolling his tongue over the hardening bud.
Minju made a small sound — not quite a moan, not quite conscious — and shifted her head to the side. That was all.
He sucked harder, drawing the nipple deep into his mouth, grazing it with his teeth. His hand found her other breast, squeezing, kneading, rolling the nipple between his fingers.
He pulled back, saliva glistening on her skin. "Beautiful," he murmured. "So fucking beautiful."
He slid her skirt down, lifting her hips to work it past her ass. She was wearing white panties — the same set as the bra, practical and sweet. He pressed his palm against the damp spot at the center.
Already wet. Her body was responding even if her mind was gone.
He hooked his thumbs into the waistband and pulled her panties down her thighs, past her knees, off her feet. She lay naked before him, legs slightly parted, the dark thatch of hair between them glistening.
He spread her legs wider. Her pussy was pink and wet, the lips swollen, the clit a small pearl hidden in its hood. He lowered his head and licked — a long, slow stroke from her entrance to her clit.
Minju gasped. Her hips twitched. But her eyes stayed closed.
He ate her like a starving man. Lapping at her folds, circling her clit, dipping his tongue into her opening to taste the wetness gathering there. He sucked her clit between his lips and flicked it with the tip of his tongue, over and over, until her legs trembled and her breathing quickened.
He pushed two fingers inside her. She was tight, hot, gripping his fingers as he curled them up, searching for that spot. When he found it, her whole body jerked.
"Yes," he whispered against her thigh. "Come for me. Come in your sleep."
He pressed his mouth to her clit and sucked hard, fingers fucking her in a steady rhythm, and she came — a soft cry, her hips rising off the bed, her pussy clenching around his fingers. He drank every drop, licking her through the aftershocks until she stilled.
Then he stood and undressed.
His cock was hard, thick, the head flushed dark. He climbed onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs, the tip pressing against her wet entrance.
He pushed in.
The sound Minju made — caught between a moan and a question — made his balls tighten. He pushed deeper, her walls stretching around him, and buried himself to the hilt.
"Fuck," he breathed. "You feel — "
She was tight. Hot. Perfect.
He began to move. Slow at first, long strokes that pulled almost all the way out before driving back in. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her head lolled to the side.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her harder, the bed creaking beneath them, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her pussy gripped him with each stroke, slick and wet and desperate.
"Take it," he grunted. "Take your uncle's cock."
He flipped her over onto her stomach, pulling her hips up until she was on her knees, her face buried in the pillow. The pose was obscene — her ass in the air, her pussy spread open, the pink lips glistening in the moonlight.
He pushed into her from behind, and she moaned — a low, helpless sound.
"That's it." He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit. "That's my good girl."
He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her. She came again — he felt her clench around him, heard her cry into the pillow — and that pushed him over the edge.
He pulled out and turned her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. He stroked his cock twice, three times, and came on her stomach — thick ropes of cum painting her skin white.
He sat there, breathing hard, looking at what he'd done. Minju lay beneath him, still unconscious, cum cooling on her belly.
He cleaned her with a towel from the bathroom. Kissed her forehead. Pulled the blanket up to her chin.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he whispered.
And he went back to the kitchen, where Hyunshik was waiting.
---
Eunbi lay spread across the king-sized bed like she'd been dropped from a height. Her dress was hiked up, her hair wild, one arm flung over her head. She was snoring softly.
Hyunshik watched her from the doorway for a long time.
She was more woman than Minju — fuller, curvier, with breasts that strained against her dress and hips that promised a man could hold on tight. She was thirty years old, and she looked like every fantasy he'd ever had.
He closed the door.
He crossed to the bed and knelt beside her, close enough to smell the wine on her breath. He touched her face — she didn't react. He traced the line of her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the curve of her waist.
"Eunbi," he said quietly. "I'm going to take care of you tonight."
He pulled her dress up and over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra — her breasts fell free, huge and heavy, the nipples already tight. He cupped them in his hands, feeling their weight.
"Jesus," he breathed.
He bent and took one nipple into his mouth, sucking deep, drawing as much of her breast as he could between his lips. She was so soft, so warm. He moved to the other, licking, biting, sucking until both nipples were wet and swollen.
Her pussy was shaved bare, smooth and pink, the lips puffy and parted. He spread her legs and stared — at her clit, her entrance, the way her body seemed to open for him.
He licked her. He couldn't help it. He pressed his face into her cunt and licked from bottom to top, tasting her, smelling her. She was already wet — her body preparing itself even without her awareness.
He licked her clit in quick, hard strokes. He pushed his tongue inside her. He sucked her lips into his mouth and released them with a pop.
Her hips began to move — involuntary, instinctive. Her hands fisted in the sheets.
"That's it," he said against her. "Let yourself feel it."
He slid two fingers into her cunt and kept licking her clit, fast and steady, building her up. Her breathing changed — shorter, faster, catching in her throat.
She came with a cry, her back arching, her thighs clamping around his head. He didn't stop. He licked her through it, drinking her cum, lapping at her sensitive clit until she went limp.
Then he stripped.
His cock was long, not as thick as Jungsoo's, but curved slightly upward. He climbed onto the bed, positioning himself between her legs. The head of his cock pressed against her entrance, and she was so wet that he slid in to the hilt in one smooth motion.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes fluttered but didn't open.
"Shh," he said, his forehead against hers. "It's okay. Just relax."
He began to move — slow, deep strokes that made her breasts sway. He watched them, mesmerized, and reached down to squeeze them, to roll her nipples between his fingers.
Her pussy was incredible — tight and hot, gripping his cock with each thrust. He fucked her in a steady rhythm, building speed, driving deeper.
"You like that," he said. "You like your uncle's cock."
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, lifting her hips. Her ass was round and perfect, her pussy visible from behind, still wet and open. He pushed back in, and she moaned — long and low.
He grabbed her hips and fucked her hard. The sound of skin slapping skin filled the room. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, until she came again — a shuddering orgasm that made her whole body shake.
He kept going.
He reached around to find her clit, rubbing as he fucked her, and she came again almost immediately, crying out, her pussy clenching so hard he could barely move.
That was enough. He pulled out and came on her ass — thick stripes of cum that dripped down between her cheeks.
He cleaned her up, kissing her back, her shoulders, the nape of her neck.
"Sleep well," he whispered. "Tomorrow's going to be interesting."
---
Minju woke with a headache like a spike behind her eyes.
She was in her bed, naked under the blanket, her clothes folded neatly on the chair. She remembered drinking. She remembered laughing with Eunbi. She remembered her father helping her inside.
Everything after that was blank.
She felt strange — sore between her legs, tender in a way that suggested she'd had sex. But that was impossible. She'd passed out alone.
She chalked it up to the wine and stumbled to the kitchen, where Eunbi was already sitting at the table, wearing an oversized t-shirt, holding a glass of water like it was the antidote to poison.
"Morning," Eunbi croaked.
"Morning."
They looked at each other. Something passed between them — a flicker of recognition that neither of them could name.
"Did you sleep okay?" Minju asked.
"Fine. Weird dreams." Eunbi took a sip of water. "You?"
"Same."
Their fathers came in from the terrace, carrying fresh bread and fruit from the market. They were smiling — relaxed, satisfied in a way Minju hadn't seen in years.
"Feel like I died," Eunbi said. "Is there coffee?"
"Coming right up."
Hyunshik caught Minju's eye and held it for a moment too long. She felt a shiver run down her spine — not cold, exactly. Something else.
"You look good today," he said.
She flushed. "I look like a corpse."
"You look beautiful."
Eunbi looked up at that, her gaze sharp. But she said nothing.
---
The plan was simple. More wine, more drinking, more passing out. Only this time, they'd finish what they started — each man with his own daughter.
Eunbi was suspicious. Minju was oblivious. But the wine flowed, and the night grew warm, and by eleven o'clock both girls were unconscious again.
Jungsoo carried Eunbi to her bed — the master bedroom this time, the big bed. She was heavy in his arms, her head lolling, her breath warm against his neck.
He laid her down gently and stood over her.
This was different. This was his daughter.
He'd seen her as a baby, as a toddler, as a gangly teenager with braces and dreams of being a singer. He'd watched her debut, watched her win awards, watched her become a woman men would kill for.
And tonight, she was his.
He undressed her slowly, savoring each inch of skin revealed. Her dress, her bra, her panties. She lay naked beneath him, and he let himself look.
Her breasts were full and heavy, the nipples pink and erect. Her waist curved into hips that flared wide. Her pussy was shaved, the lips swollen, a thin line of moisture visible at her entrance.
He undressed and climbed onto the bed.
He started with her breasts — sucking, licking, biting. He pulled her nipples between his teeth and tugged, watching them stretch before releasing them with a pop. Her back arched, and she moaned in her sleep.
"I know you can feel it," he whispered. "Some part of you knows."
He kissed down her stomach, over her navel, to the soft mound of her pussy. He spread her legs wide and pressed his face into her, inhaling her scent — his daughter's scent.
He licked her with long, flat strokes. He circled her clit with the tip of his tongue. He pushed his tongue inside her and tasted her, drank from her, devoured her.
She came with a sharp cry, her hips bucking against his face, her cum coating his tongue.
He didn't stop. He kept licking, kept sucking, until she came again, her body shaking, her moans filling the room.
Then he positioned himself between her legs.
His cock was aching, dripping, the head pressed against her entrance. He looked at her face — so peaceful, so unaware — and pushed inside.
Eunbi gasped. Her eyes flew open — unfocused, glassy, confused.
"Dad—?"
"Shh." He stroked her hair, still buried inside her. "It's okay. Just relax."
Her eyes closed again. Her body relaxed. And he began to move.
He fucked her slow, deep, each stroke reaching places no man had touched before. Her pussy gripped him, wet and hot, and he watched his cock disappear into his own daughter's body.
"Fuck," he groaned. "You feel so fucking good, Eunbi. So tight. So perfect."
He picked up speed, fucking her harder, the bed creaking beneath them. Her breasts bounced with each thrust. Her mouth fell open, small sounds escaping with each impact.
He pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her onto her hands and knees. Her ass was perfect — round, firm, spread open for him. He could see her pussy from behind, wet and inviting, and the tight pucker of her asshole just above it.
He pushed into her cunt from behind, and she cried out, her face buried in the pillow.
"That's it," he grunted, grabbing her hips. "Take your daddy's cock."
He fucked her hard, his balls slapping against her clit, her ass rippling with each thrust. He reached around and found her clit, rubbing in tight circles, and she came — screaming into the pillow, her whole body convulsing.
He pulled out and pushed a finger into her ass. She whimpered but didn't resist. He worked his finger in and out, coating it in her wetness, then added a second.
"Bet you've never had anything here," he said. "Tonight, you will."
He positioned himself at her asshole, the head of his cock pressing against the tight ring of muscle. He pushed — slowly, steadily — and watched his cock disappear into her ass.
Eunbi screamed. But her body pushed back against him, taking him deeper.
"Fuck," he groaned. "Your ass is so tight."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her body adjust. Her moans were a mix of pain and pleasure, her fingers gripping the sheets. He reached beneath her and rubbed her clit, and her body relaxed, taking him deeper.
He fucked her ass until she came again, her body shuddering, her ass clenching around his cock. Then he pulled out, flipped her onto her back, and pushed back into her pussy.
He fucked her hard and fast, the headboard knocking against the wall. Her legs were wrapped around his waist, her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
"I'm going to come inside you," he said. "I'm going to fill you up."
"Please," she whimpered — not conscious, not awake, but not entirely asleep either.
He drove into her one last time and came, his cum flooding her pussy, filling her, dripping out around his cock. He kept thrusting, riding out his orgasm, painting her insides white.
He pulled out and watched his cum leak from her swollen pussy. He pushed it back inside with his fingers, feeling her body accept it.
Then he lowered his mouth to her cunt and licked her clean — tasting his own cum mixed with hers, eating it, swallowing it.
She was his. Completely his.
---
Minju woke to the feeling of a tongue between her legs.
She was in her bed, her legs spread, someone's face buried in her pussy. She was too drunk to be afraid, too drunk to understand. Her body responded before her mind did — hips lifting, moans escaping, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Good girl," her father's voice said. "Let me taste you."
"Daddy—?"
"Shh. Just feel."
His tongue circled her clit, fast and hard, and she came — a weak, surprised orgasm that made her legs shake. He kept licking, drawing it out, and she came again, her body trembling.
He lifted his head, his chin wet with her. "You're so beautiful," he said. "I've wanted this for so long."
He climbed over her, his cock hard against her thigh. She could feel it — hot, thick, pressing against her.
"This is wrong," she murmured.
"I know." He kissed her. "But I don't care anymore."
He pushed inside her.
Minju cried out — the feeling of being filled, of her father's cock inside her, was too much. He was thick, stretching her, and she felt every inch as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You feel that?" he whispered. "My cock inside my little girl."
"Please—"
"Please what? Please more? Please harder?"
He fucked her slow and deep, his hips grinding against hers. His hands found her breasts, squeezing, pinching her nipples. His mouth found her neck, her collarbone, her lips.
"I've watched you," he said between thrusts. "At every family dinner. At every holiday. I've watched you grow up, and I've wanted you."
She was crying — tears streaming down her cheeks. But her hips were moving with him, her body betraying her. Her pussy was gripping his cock, sucking him deeper, and she hated how good it felt.
He pulled out and turned her onto her stomach, pulling her hips up. She heard him spit, heard him slick his cock, and then he pushed into her ass.
"Fuck!" She screamed, her body arching.
"Shh, shh. Take it. Take all of it."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust. His fingers found her clit, rubbing in circles, and pleasure mixed with pain until she couldn't tell them apart. She came — a violent orgasm that left her gasping — and he kept going.
He fucked her ass for a long time, building up to a rhythm that made her cry out with every thrust. Her pussy was dripping, her ass stretched around his cock, and she was coming again and again, each orgasm weaker than the last but no less intense.
"Where do you want it?" he asked. "Pussy or ass?"
"Pussy," she gasped. "Please, daddy, come in my pussy."
He pulled out of her ass and pushed into her cunt in one smooth motion. He fucked her hard, fast, desperate — his breathing ragged, his hands gripping her hips.
"I'm coming," he groaned. "I'm coming inside my daughter."
He drove deep and came, his cum flooding her pussy, hot and thick. She felt it — felt him fill her, felt his cock pulsing inside her — and she came too, her body clamping down on him, milking him dry.
He collapsed on top of her, both of them covered in sweat.
"I love you," he whispered into her hair.
She didn't say it back.
---
He fucked her again an hour later.
This time she was more awake, more aware. She could see his face as he pushed into her, could see the hunger in his eyes. She watched him as he rode her, his expression twisted with pleasure, his mouth open, his breathing ragged.
"Tell me you want it," he said.
"I want it."
"Tell me you want your daddy's cock."
"I want your cock. Please. Fuck me."
He fucked her in missionary, her legs on his shoulders, his cock hitting spots that made her see stars. He fucked her in doggy, her face in the pillow, his hands on her hips. He fucked her on top, her riding him, her breasts bouncing in his face as he sucked them.
And when he came inside her the third time, she came with him, her body finally accepting what her mind couldn't — that she wanted this. That some part of her had always wanted this.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, pink and gold, painting the villa in soft light.
The four of them sat at the breakfast table — the two fathers, the two daughters — eating bread and drinking coffee like it was any other morning.
Minju couldn't meet her father's eyes. Eunbi couldn't stop looking at hers.
"Sleep okay?" Jungsoo asked, the picture of innocence.
"Fine," Eunbi said. Her voice was flat. "You?"
"Best night I've had in years."
Something passed between them — father and daughter, man and woman — and Minju felt it, felt the shift in the air.
"Minju," Hyunshik said. "Walk with me."
She followed him down to the beach, her bare feet sinking into the cold sand. The waves crashed and retreated, crashed and retreated. The water was turquoise under the morning sun, the cliffs rising white and sheer on either side.
"Do you remember anything?" he asked.
"Some things." She wrapped her arms around herself. "Enough."
"Are you angry?"
She thought about it. His hands on her. His mouth. His cock inside her while she floated in that half-conscious haze. The way her body had responded even when her mind was gone. She thought about how she'd woken up aching and empty and somehow hungry for more.
"I should be," she said. "But I'm not."
Hyunshik stopped walking. He turned to face her, his eyes searching hers.
"I've wanted you for a long time," he said. "Since before you were a woman. Since before you knew what wanting meant."
"That's sick."
"Yes." He touched her face, his thumb tracing her cheekbone. "But it's true. And you're not running."
She wasn't. She should have been. Every instinct told her to run back to the villa, pack her bags, call a taxi, get as far from this place as possible. But her feet stayed rooted in the sand, and her body leaned into his touch like a flower turning toward the sun.
"I felt you," she whispered. "Last night. I couldn't move, couldn't wake up, but I felt everything. Your tongue. Your fingers. Your cock inside me." She swallowed. "And I liked it."
The words hung in the salt air.
"Say it again," he said.
"I liked it, daddy. I liked your cock inside me."
He kissed her then — deep, hungry, his tongue pushing into her mouth. She moaned against him, her hands finding his chest, gripping his shirt. His hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, pulling her hips against his.
"There's more," he said against her lips. "Tonight. If you want it."
"What kind of more?"
"Everything."
---
They returned to the villa to find Eunbi and Jungsoo sitting close on the terrace, their shoulders touching, a bottle of wine already open between them. Eunbi's hand rested on her father's thigh, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the fabric of his pants.
"Starting early?" Minju asked.
"Hair of the dog," Eunbi said. But her smile was different now — knowing, hungry. Her eyes traveled over Minju's body in a way they never had before. "You two have a good walk?"
"Informative," Minju said.
She sat down across from them, and Hyunshik settled beside her, his hand finding her knee under the table. The touch sent electricity through her thighs.
Eunbi watched them, then looked at her father. "They know."
"I figured." Jungsoo poured wine for everyone. "Makes things simpler."
"Simpler?" Minju's voice cracked.
"No more pretending." Jungsoo's eyes met hers across the table, dark and steady. "No more wondering what you remember, what you liked, what you want. You're adults. We're adults. And we've all been wanting things we shouldn't want."
"Speak for yourself," Eunbi said. But her hand was sliding higher up her father's thigh.
"You too," Jungsoo said, not looking at her. "I felt you push back against me last night. Heard you moan when I called you a good girl. You wanted it before you were even awake."
Eunbi's cheeks flushed. She didn't deny it.
"So what now?" Minju asked. Her heart was pounding. Her thighs pressed together under the table, the ache between them growing.
"Now," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing her knee, "we finish what we started. All of us. Together."
---
The afternoon passed in a haze of wine and anticipation. They swam in the sea, the cold water doing nothing to cool the heat building under their skin. Eunbi's white bikini clung to her curves, water beading on her stomach, her breasts, her thighs. Minju wore a black one-piece that cut high on her hips, and she caught both fathers watching her as she walked up the beach.
By sunset, the energy in the villa had shifted. The air itself felt charged, thick with something unspoken.
Dinner was a quiet affair — cold cuts, cheese, bread, more wine. The four of them sat around the table, and the conversation was halting, loaded. Every glance lingered too long. Every accidental touch sparked.
Minju's foot found Eunbi's under the table. Eunbi pressed back.
"I think it's time," Jungsoo said finally, pushing his chair back. "Unless anyone wants to wait."
Nobody spoke.
"Good." He stood and offered his hand to Eunbi. "Coming, princess?"
She took his hand, and he led her inside.
Hyunshik stood and offered his hand to Minju. "Your turn, baby."
She took it.
---
They met in the master bedroom — the big one with the king bed and the doors open to the terrace, the Mediterranean glimmering silver under the rising moon.
The four of them stood in the dim light, looking at each other.
Jungsoo moved first. He crossed to Eunbi and pulled her into a kiss — hard, claiming, his hands cupping her face. She melted into him, her arms winding around his neck, and Minju watched her father's hands slide down Eunbi's back, over her ass, gripping hard.
"Daddy," Eunbi breathed against his mouth.
"That's right," he said. "You're my good girl tonight."
Minju felt Hyunshik step behind her, his chest pressing against her back, his hands settling on her hips. He kissed her shoulder, her neck, the spot behind her ear that made her shiver.
"Look at them," he whispered. "Look at what we're going to do to each other."
She watched her father undress Eunbi — the dress falling away, the bra unhooked, the panties sliding down her thighs. Eunbi stood naked before them all, her large breasts heavy and perfect, her nipples already hard, the dark triangle of hair between her legs glistening with moisture.
"Beautiful," Jungsoo said, and bent to take her nipple in his mouth.
Eunbi moaned, her head falling back. Her hands found his head, pressing him against her breast. "Yes," she gasped. "Suck me, daddy."
Minju's clothes came off next — Hyunshik undressing her slowly, reverently, kissing each inch of skin as it was revealed. When she was naked, he turned her to face the bed, positioning her so she could see everything.
"Watch," he said. "Watch what happens when fathers take what belongs to them."
Jungsoo had guided Eunbi onto the bed, onto her back, her legs spread wide. He knelt between them, his face already buried in her pussy, his tongue working her clit in long, flat strokes. Her moans filled the room — loud, unashamed, desperate.
"Oh fuck, yes," she cried. "Right there, daddy. Don't stop."
Hyunshik pressed Minju forward until her hands were on the mattress, her face close to Eunbi's. She could see everything — the way Jungsoo's tongue circled Eunbi's clit, the way her pussy lips were swollen and pink, the way her hips bucked against his mouth.
"Taste her," Hyunshik said. "Taste your friend while my friend eats her."
Minju lowered her head. Her tongue touched Eunbi's clit — soft, exploratory. Eunbi gasped, her hand finding Minju's hair.
"Yes," Eunbi moaned. "Lick me, Minju. Lick my pussy while his tongue — oh god — "
Minju licked harder, her tongue circling Eunbi's clit in counterpoint to Jungsoo's rhythm. The taste was sharp and sweet, the scent filling her nostrils. She felt powerful suddenly, watching Eunbi come apart beneath her.
"That's it," Jungsoo said, pulling back. His chin was wet with her. "Make her come with your mouth while I watch."
Minju took Eunbi's clit between her lips and sucked, her tongue flicking across the tip. Eunbi screamed, her body arching off the bed, her cum flooding Minju's mouth.
She swallowed, and the taste of her best friend coated her tongue.
"My turn," Hyunshik said, and pulled Minju onto the bed.
He laid her beside Eunbi, both of them naked, both of them soaked and trembling. He spread Minju's legs and lowered his head between them, his tongue finding her clit immediately. But before she could lose herself in it, she felt Eunbi's hand slide between her thighs, felt Eunbi's fingers parting her folds.
"Let me help," Eunbi said, her voice low and thick. "You ate me. Let me eat you."
And then Eunbi's mouth was on her pussy, tongue pressing into her, and Minju cried out, her hands fisting in the sheets. Her father's tongue and her best friend's tongue working together, her father's fingers and Eunbi's fingers — all of them on her, in her, taking her apart.
"Please," she begged. "Please, I'm going to — "
"Come," her father said against her clit. "Come on our mouths, baby. Let us taste you."
She came with a scream, her body convulsing, her cum spilling onto their tongues. They didn't stop — they licked her through it, drawing out every wave, drinking every drop.
When she could breathe again, she looked up and saw Jungsoo standing over them, his cock in his hand, hard and thick and dripping. He was stroking himself slowly, watching the two girls on the bed.
"Beautiful," he said. "My daughter and her best friend, both spread open and wet. Ready for us."
"Ready," Eunbi echoed. She sat up and crawled toward him, her breasts swinging. "I want your cock, daddy. I want it in my mouth."
She took him into her mouth without waiting, her lips stretching around his thickness. She bobbed her head, taking him deep, her tongue working the underside of his shaft. Jungsoo groaned, his hands in her hair.
"That's it," he said. "Suck your daddy's cock. Get it wet for your pussy."
Hyunshik pulled Minju to the edge of the bed, positioning her so her head was near Eunbi's ass. He guided his cock to her lips. "Open," he said. "I want to fuck that pretty face while your friend sucks mine."
Minju opened her mouth, and he pushed inside. The taste of her own pussy was still on him — he'd licked her clean, and now she tasted herself on his cock. She moaned around him, her tongue swirling, her hands gripping his thighs.
The room filled with the sounds of wet sucking and desperate moans. Eunbi gagging on Jungsoo's cock. Minju slurping on Hyunshik's. The two fathers standing side by side, fucking their daughters' faces, watching each other's daughters take them down their throats.
"Look at them," Hyunshik said, his voice strained. "Perfect little cocksuckers."
"My daughter's got a talented mouth," Jungsoo said, thrusting deeper into Eunbi's throat. "Takes it all the way. Don't you, princess?"
Eunbi moaned in response, her nose pressing against his pubic bone.
"Trade you," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo pulled out of Eunbi's mouth. She gasped, drool and precum stringing from her lips. Hyunshik pulled out of Minju's. They swapped positions — Jungsoo in front of Minju, Hyunshik in front of Eunbi.
"Open up for your uncle," Jungsoo said, tapping his cock against Minju's lips.
She opened, and he pushed in. His cock was thicker than her father's, stretching her mouth wider. She relaxed her throat and took him deeper, her eyes watering, her hands gripping his hips.
Beside her, Eunbi was moaning around Hyunshik's cock, her eyes closed, her face a picture of pure pleasure.
"We should've done this years ago," Eunbi said when she came up for air. "Traded daddies."
"We're trading more than that tonight," Jungsoo said. He pulled Minju off his cock and pushed her onto her back, spreading her legs. "I want to feel this tight little pussy again. And I want my daughter to watch."
He positioned himself between Minju's legs and pushed inside her in one smooth stroke. She gasped, her back arching, her hands finding his shoulders. He was so thick, so deep, hitting spots that made her see stars.
"Oh fuck," she cried. "Uncle — "
"Call me daddy," he said, thrusting hard. "I'm your daddy tonight."
"Daddy!" she screamed, and he fucked her harder, his hips slapping against hers, the sound of wet flesh filling the room.
Eunbi watched from the side, her hand between her own legs, fingers working her clit as her father fucked her best friend. "Fuck her, daddy," she moaned. "Fuck that tight little cunt."
Hyunshik knelt behind Eunbi, his cock pressing against her ass. "You want it here?" he asked. "Or in your pussy?"
"Both," she said, pushing back against him. "I want everything."
He pushed into her ass, and she cried out, her body shuddering. "Fuck, yes. Stretch me open."
He fucked her ass slowly, letting her adjust, while Jungsoo fucked Minju's pussy in a steady rhythm. The bed creaked beneath them, the sounds of sex echoing off the walls.
"Harder," Minju begged. "Please, daddy, harder."
Jungsoo obliged, driving into her with renewed force. His balls slapped against her ass with each thrust, and she felt her orgasm building, coiling tight in her belly.
"I'm going to come," she gasped. "I'm going to come on your cock, daddy."
"Come for me," he said. "Come all over your uncle's cock while my daughter watches."
She came screaming, her pussy clenching around him, her whole body shaking. He kept fucking her through it, riding out her orgasm, and then he pulled out and crawled up to her face, his cock slick with her cum.
"Clean it," he said. "Taste yourself on my cock."
She opened her mouth and took him in, licking her own juices off his shaft, tasting the mix of them on her tongue.
Behind her, Hyunshik was pounding Eunbi's ass in earnest, his hands gripping her hips, his breath ragged. "You like that?" he grunted. "You like your uncle's cock in your ass?"
"Yes!" Eunbi cried. "Fuck my ass, uncle. Fuck it hard."
"Call me daddy."
"Daddy! Fuck my ass, daddy! Make me come!"
His hand found her clit, rubbing in tight circles as he fucked her ass, and she came — a violent, shuddering orgasm that made her collapse onto the bed. He followed right after, pulling out and coming on her ass, thick ropes of cum painting her skin.
---
They took a break. Water was passed around. They lay tangled on the bed, sweating and breathing hard, the moonlight painting their bodies silver.
Eunbi was the first to recover. She sat up, looking at Minju, then at the fathers.
"I want to ride my daddy's cock," she said. "And I want Minju to watch. And then I want to watch her ride hers."
"Fair enough," Hyunshik said.
Jungsoo lay back on the bed, his cock already hardening again. Eunbi straddled him, positioning herself over his shaft, and lowered herself slowly. They both moaned as she sank onto him, her pussy swallowing him inch by inch.
"Fuck, princess," he groaned. "You feel so good."
"I know." She began to move, riding him with slow, deliberate rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced in his face, and he reached up to suck them, pulling her nipples between his teeth.
Minju watched, mesmerized. Her friend was fucking her father — and it was the most beautiful thing she'd ever seen. Eunbi's head thrown back, her mouth open, her hands braced on his chest. Jungsoo's hands on her hips, guiding her rhythm.
"She's so good at that," Hyunshik said, pressing against Minju's back. "Think you can ride me like that?"
"Better," Minju said.
He laughed and pulled her onto her back, spreading her legs. "Show me."
She crawled on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and guiding it to her entrance. She was so wet that he slid in easily, and she gasped as he filled her.
"Oh, daddy," she breathed.
"That's it," he said. "Ride me, baby."
She rode him hard, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm, her breasts swaying. Beside them, Eunbi was riding Jungsoo just as hard, their moans mixing, their bodies glistening with sweat.
"I love watching you fuck your father," Eunbi said, her voice strained with pleasure.
"I love watching you fuck mine," Minju replied.
The two fathers looked at each other over their daughters' heads — and smiled.
"We created beautiful women," Jungsoo said.
"We did," Hyunshik agreed.
"And now they're ours."
"All ours."
Eunbi came first — screaming, her body convulsing on Jungsoo's cock. Minju followed a moment later, her orgasm triggered by the sound of her friend's climax, by the sight of her father's face twisted in pleasure beneath her.
Both fathers came inside their daughters, filling them, claiming them.
And when it was done, they collapsed in a heap on the bed, the four of them tangled together, cum leaking from both girls' pussies onto the sheets.
---
An hour later, Hyunshik woke Minju with his tongue between her legs.
"Again," he said. "I need to taste you again."
He ate her until she came twice, her hips bucking against his face, her cries waking Eunbi, who watched with hooded eyes from across the bed.
When Minju was limp and trembling, Eunbi crawled over and lowered her mouth to Minju's pussy, licking her father's cum from her folds, sharing the taste with her friend.
"Delicious," Eunbi said, her chin wet. "You taste like my daddy and yours."
Minju pulled her up and kissed her — tasting herself, tasting both fathers, tasting everything they'd done together.
Jungsoo woke and found Eunbi's ass pressed against his hip. He positioned himself and pushed into her from behind, still half-asleep, fucking her in a slow, dreamy rhythm while she kept kissing Minju.
"Mmm," Eunbi moaned against Minju's lips. "Daddy's inside me again."
"Good," Minju whispered. "Take it."
Hyunshik moved behind Minju, his cock pressing against her pussy, still slick with his cum. He pushed in, and she gasped, breaking the kiss.
"Both of us," she breathed. "Fucking us at the same time."
The fathers fucked them in tandem, matching rhythms, the bed rocking beneath them. Eunbi and Minju faced each other, their foreheads touching, their hands intertwined.
"We're their whores now," Eunbi whispered.
"I know," Minju said. "And I love it."
"Me too."
They kissed again, tongues tangling, as their fathers fucked them toward another climax.
---
The final round started with Eunbi on her knees, her face in the pillow, her ass in the air. Jungsoo knelt behind her, fucking her pussy from behind, his balls slapping against her clit with each thrust.
"Look at your daughter," Hyunshik said to Minju. "She's beautiful like this."
Minju watched her friend being fucked, watched the way Eunbi's ass rippled with each impact, watched the way her pussy gripped Jungsoo's cock as he pulled out and pushed back in.
"Your turn," Hyunshik said. He guided Minju to her hands and knees beside Eunbi, so the two girls were side by side, their asses in the air.
Hyunshik knelt behind his daughter and pushed into her pussy. The two fathers fucked their daughters side by side, their strokes synchronized, the sound of wet skin slapping filling the room.
"Harder," Eunbi begged. "Fuck me harder, daddy."
"You want it harder?" Jungsoo grunted. He pulled out of her pussy and positioned himself at her ass. "You want it here?"
"Yes! Fuck my ass, daddy!"
He pushed into her ass, and she screamed, her fingers clawing at the sheets. He fucked her ass hard, pounding into her while Hyunshik fucked Minju's pussy beside them.
"I want her mouth," Jungsoo said. "Let's swap them."
They pulled out of the girls' asses and pussies and guided them into a new position — Eunbi on her back at the edge of the bed, Minju on her knees in front of her, facing her father.
"Suck his cock while I fuck your face," Jungsoo said to Minju.
He pushed into Minju's mouth, his cock hitting the back of her throat. Eunbi spread her legs, and Hyunshik knelt between them, pushing into her pussy.
The three of them moved together — Hyunshik fucking Eunbi, Jungsoo fucking Minju's face, Minju sucking desperately, her hands on his thighs.
"I'm going to come down her throat," Jungsoo said.
"Do it," Hyunshik said. "Fill her up."
Jungsoo came with a groan, his cum shooting down Minju's throat. She swallowed, taking every drop, her eyes watering, her throat working.
Hyunshik wasn't far behind. He fucked Eunbi harder, faster, chasing his release.
"Where?" he gasped.
"Inside," Eunbi said. "Come inside me, daddy. Fill your little girl's pussy."
He came with a roar, his cum flooding her, pumping into her depths.
When it was done, they collapsed again, the four of them a pile of sweaty, cum-soaked limbs.
---
The sun rose over the Mediterranean, painting the room in shades of gold and pink.
Minju woke first, tangled between Eunbi and her father. Her body ached in a way that made her smile. She was sore, stretched, filled — and she wanted more.
Eunbi stirred beside her. "Morning," she murmured.
"Morning."
They looked at each other, and Minju saw the same hunger in Eunbi's eyes that she felt in her own.
"Last night," Eunbi said.
"Was incredible."
"I know." Eunbi's hand found hers under the sheet. "I don't feel guilty anymore."
"Neither do I."
Their fathers woke slowly, their hands finding their daughters' bodies, pulling them close.
"Good morning," Jungsoo said, his voice rough with sleep.
"Good morning, daddy," Eunbi said.
Hyunshik kissed Minju's forehead. "How do you feel?"
"Perfect," she said. And she meant it.
They stayed in bed for another hour, touching, kissing, exploring. The fathers took turns eating their daughters out, cleaning the cum from the night before with their tongues. The girls returned the favor, taking their fathers' cocks in their mouths, waking them with pleasure.
When they finally rose for breakfast, they sat on the terrace in the morning sun — the four of them, no longer pretending, no longer hiding.
Minju looked across the table at Eunbi, at Jungsoo, at her own father. She thought about the weekend ahead, about the nights still to come, about everything they'd already done and everything they hadn't tried yet.
"What happens now?" she asked.
Eunbi smiled, her hand finding her father's under the table. "Now we enjoy the rest of our vacation."
"And after?"
"After," Hyunshik said, his hand squeezing Minju's thigh, "we figure out how to make this work. If you want that."
"I do," Minju said. "I want that."
"Me too," Eunbi said.
The two fathers exchanged a look — the same look they'd shared on the first night, but different now. Not hungry. Not desperate. Satisfied.
"Then we'll make it work," Jungsoo said.
They sat in silence for a moment, watching the waves, the sun climbing higher over the Mediterranean.
"One more night before we leave," Eunbi said, a smile playing on her lips. "We should make it count."
"Oh, we will," Jungsoo said.
And Minju knew, with absolute certainty, that this was only the beginning.
"Kids, we are out the door in five- get a move on!"
The Seols were hours away from their long-awaited and much-needed vacation, and Mrs. Seol was nervous that she couldn't hear the rolling of her son or daughter's suitcases on the floor upstairs yet. 'It's probably Sullyoon making sure she has every one of her fifteen thousand bathing suits,' thought Mrs. Seol as she checked her watch and went through her carry-on in the kitchen.
She could hear at least one of her children descending the stairs a moment or two later. It was Jae by the sound of it- at around 6'2" and 200 lbs. The solid young man's steps were unmistakable. He didn't need to pack nearly as much, just a bathing suit and warm-weather clothes.
"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.
Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.
When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:
"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.
Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?
High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. She’s been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.
"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.
"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.
Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.
Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied… it was sometimes too much.
So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.
Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.
And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.
The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.
Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head… it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"
"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.
Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.
'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.
"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.
"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."
Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.
Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.
'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.
But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.
"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"
"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.
"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."
"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.
"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.
"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.
"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."
Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.
"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."
Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.
Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.
So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.
They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.
Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.
"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.
"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.
"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."
"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.
His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:
"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more… apparent, she supposed.
"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.
"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."
"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."
"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.
They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.
"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.
"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.
"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.
They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.
"Greetings, children…" Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.
"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.
The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.
"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."
"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"
Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.
Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.
The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.
"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.
Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.
The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.
"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.
The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "
When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."
"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.
"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"
"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.
"How much for all three?" he queried.
"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about… fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."
Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.
"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.
The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.
"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.
He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled… wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?
Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent of…. Mmmm… the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.
"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjo……" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.
"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. “You don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."
Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.
"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.
She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.
"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. “What if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.
"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"
"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"
Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.
No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"
"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."
"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.
The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.
But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.
But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.
Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.
It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.
"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.
But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.
And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.
With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"
Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.
It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch… watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.
Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.
She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.
Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.
Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.
Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.
It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.
Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.
Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.
They both paused.
Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.
"Oppa… be gentle, I'm a virgin."
That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.
His head split her tiny lips.
"Ohhh Oppa….unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.
He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.
"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.
Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.
"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.
"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a second….mmmmmmn….. owwwww… It's just huge, Oppa…"
Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.
"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.
They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.
The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.
Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.
"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.
His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:
"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."
She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.
"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.
Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.
Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.
"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep going…mnhhh…. do it again," she encouraged him.
Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.
Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice… he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.
And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:
"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels… mnhh… this good."
Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.
The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:
"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.
He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.
"What if our dad came walking around that corner… ooooouhhh….huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girl…..uhhhhh…..fucking her big brother?"
Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.
"He might see me cum inside you then… ughh…. Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."
"Ummmm…it's…ouhhh… It's okay, Oppa….I'm on birth control…" She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.
"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.
"No, I'm not…. Uhhhhh….. don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me Oppa…." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.
"Sullyoon, I can't…" he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteen…and you want to be an idol…we aren't using protection."
The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.
Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.
But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.
He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:
"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?…..mnnnnghhhhh."
Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.
"Fuck me Oppa…. Fuck me just like that….ohhgod…"
What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.
"What is…..oohohooo Oppa… I can't breathe….. ughhh I feel like I'm gonna…. ooohhh."
Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.
As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.
"Ohhhhhwwwuuuu…" She howled adorably.
Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.
Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.
"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.
She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.
"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.
"Sullyoon, I thought you said…" but she cut him off:
"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."
His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.
Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.
Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.
He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.
After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:
"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.
"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied
"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"
"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.
"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.
Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"
"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."
They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.
"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"
Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.
As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.
Pre-story notes: Remember, it is NOT incest if they’re NOT related.
Wattpad link here
AFF link here
“You can’t do this to me! I AM YOUR MOTHER!”
You could only scoff in amusement and disgust, looking at the woman who claimed to have a share in my father’s inheritance. You looked into her eyes and you did not see one bit of the woman she claimed herself to be.
“You can read dad’s will a hundred times with your eyes closed and you still won’t find your name in it… Bora…” You uttered back, letting the woman know she was not on your level or your father’s to scold you.
She tries to think of a way to fire back, some loud and wild remark that would serve as her comeback punchline. Yet you could see from the table, your late father’s desk, the despair and the depravity of her situation.
“You can’t, Junior! You can’t make me-… I can’t go back to the brothel! You’re father-“
“Yes, he bought you…” You completed her sentence.
You get up from your father’s seat and slowly make your way towards her. You lock your eyes against hers, seeing the frail and illiterate brothel girl your father nearly took for a bride.
You were an only child, raised by caretakers while your dad ran the business. You were used to seeing your old man with different women by his side, no doubt trying to find the girl that would fill in the gap that your mother left when she passed away giving birth to you. They came from all shapes and sizes, yet only one stayed until you reached adulthood.
She was Kim Bora, a courtesan in one of the city’s brothels. For a short while, the town was stunned when your old man chose her over the well known beauties of her days like Bae Suzy or Lee Jieun. Instead, the lesser known Bora took your father’s attention.
While the other women were poised and posh, Bora’s open-mindedness and often wild energy was what lured your father into her. She was always keen to please, her body was a masterpiece for the arts of love and sin. Her face, though not often considered the most daunting and most beautiful, was one that knew how to mask poise and grace and knew how to be a woman in bed.
There was no doubt she gave your father his happiest days. She was the only one who spent more than 2 years in the same bed with him, a very large and total contrast to the other ‘Aunties’ you’ve had to address who were barely there for nearly three months.
Talks of marriage were already echoing throughout town. You were about to address this woman as your new mother in a few months time, that is until your father’s sudden and untimely death. He fell off his horse while training for his next polo tournament, leaving you with a business empire and a mistress who believed she was a queen.
The walls around her are crashing now. Everyone within and beyond the mansion walls knew Bora was nothing more than a trained slut who had the luxury and backing of a wealthy mogul. She relied everything on him and the lack of affection and her past neglections of you were now catching up as you closed your distance with her and stood by her back.
“I know exactly what you are, Bora…” You uttered right behind her ear, your hands already her waist like clamps as you pulled her flush against you.
“What are you doing?” She tries to act tough, yet you could feel the trembling of her body giving in to your touch, her ass shaking when your clothed bulge made contact with her bum on her dress.
“Claiming what’s mine…” You muttered, your hands tracing up her stomach now.
“If you don’t want out of here… Then I suggest you listen to the man who owns the very roof you live in…” You added, palms nearing up her breasts now.
“The brothel is cruel, the streets a lot worse, if you want to stay, I suggest you listen to what I say and when I say it,” you whispered, your breath hot against the shell of her ear.
You felt her shiver, a violent tremor that started in her shoulders and rolled down to her heels. She didn’t pull away; instead, she leaned back into you, her spine curving like a bow, instinctively seeking the support of the only person left in the world who could keep her fed.
“What must I do?” She inquired, yet she had an idea already in the back of her mind.
“You already know…”
“Ohhhh!!!”
The gasp that left her took the air out of her lungs when your hands reached up and you grabbed a full hold of her tits! You crush and fondle the older woman’s mounds. They were something that you’ve wanted to touch since she came into your household.
Her breasts were like relief, soft, firm and heavy, your palms crushing them like you’ve wanted to claim something for a high price. As you squeezed, a high, thin moan escaped the woman’s throat—a sound that wasn't a protest, but a surrender. It was a wet, needy noise that vibrated through her chest and into your fingers, signaling that the facade of the "noble mistress" had finally cracked.
“Oh God… Oh…”
“That’s it, Bora… Feel me… Feel how fucking hard I am…” You uttered.
The bulge in your pants was straining now, your cock begging in whatever language it spoke to be released from the fabric. You obliged, your one hand reaching down to unzip your pants, your dynamite of a cock springing free and slapping against the small of her back.
She let out a sharp, jagged breath, the sound of it echoing in the silence of the office. She didn't move to leave; she didn't even try to push your hands away from her chest. Instead, she arched her back further, her head lolling back against your shoulder as she felt the heat of you through the thin silk of her dress.
“Bend over…”
“Wh-What?” You heard her utter back, the hesitation in her voice clear as day.
“I won’t ask again…”
The words were a low growl against her neck. With second thoughts, she does as she’s told, her hands holding on to the wooden desk as she arches her backside, her ass presenting itself to you like an offering. The mahogany surface of your father's desk groaned under her weight, a stark contrast to the silence of the room. You didn't waste a second. You reached down to grip the hem of her dress, and lifted it up in one violent pull until exposing her pale, trembling thighs and the lace of her underwear.
“Fucking slut…” You couldn’t help but utter.
I mean, who wouldn’t? Especially when you were looking at the backside of a woman you were about to call your mom. Step-mom or not, Kim Bora was a whore through and through. Her bum was covered in nothing but a thin lacy black thong, the kind that spelled sexy and expensive.
Only a wealthy and competent woman or inherited wealth could grant one access to such things. But Kim Bora was wearing it like she had stolen it, no doubt bought out of your father’s wallet.
“Pull down those panties… Now…” You commanded.
With trembling fingers, the woman reached back, the lace of the thong snapping against her skin as she slid the fabric down her thighs. She didn't look back; instead her gaze found you and herself in a nearby mirror that leaned against the wall, her eyes wide with a mixture of terror and a sudden, perverse excitement.
You looked down meanwhile, your eyes laser focused on the sight of your would-be mother’s bare womanhood. She was shaved and trimmed, her folds already dripping from a mixture of fear and arousal.
You took your time, your hand fondling her bare ass now, her lower mounds soft and smooth under your touch. You give her ass a good fondle before surprising her with a hard slap.
“Ah!”
The sound echoed like a gunshot in the cavernous office, a red blooming handprint filling her pale cheek. She let out a strangled cry, her fingers digging into the mahogany desk so hard her knuckles turned white. She tried to fight it, trying to make the pain feel tolerable.
But when the next slap came, and the third, and the fourth, then the fifth, the cry in her throat shifted. The sharp, startled gasps turned into guttural whimpering. You could see her in the mirror, her eyes fluttering shut, her breath coming in ragged bursts that fogged the polished surface of the desk.
The handprints on her backside were overlapping now, a map of your ownership written in heat and friction. She was no queen anymore; she never was, just a body reacting to a command, a piece of property reverting to its state of submission.
After a couple more smacks, you surprised the girl with a powerful thrust of your cock that buried itself deep into her drenched heat. You make the woman scream, her voice filling out the entire room in one guttural moan that sounded more like a sob than a plea. You filled her up in one go, your dick breaching areas of her clit that she never knew she had, the kind of places where her last lover and all other past lovers never reached before.
Your tip breached the entrance to her womb, the hole in your cock already aiming for her stomach should you ever decide to leave a permanent mark. Bora’s fingers scrambled across the mahogany, knocking over a heavy crystal ashtray that shattered on the floor with a violent crash.
She didn't even flinch at the noise; she was too busy gripping the edge of the desk, her knuckles white, her chest heaving as she tried to find air in the vacuum of your presence. The friction was electric, a raw and punishing heat that made her let out a series of rhythmic, desperate whimpers.
“So tight… Such a good slut…”
“Oh god… Ah… Ah-Ahhh…”
With a fistful of her hair, you start moving, your hips slamming back and forth on her backside in slow yet punishing thrusts. You let your crotch slam back against her bum like a wooden paddle smacking a drum, the sound of skin hitting skin echoing through the office.
Bora was no longer screaming; she was humming a broken, desperate tune, her head shaking from side to side as she tried to process the sheer size of you. Every time you bottom out, her body jolts forward, sliding across the mahogany surface, only to be yanked back by your grip on her hair.
“That’s it, slut… Take it… Take it!” You grunted.
Your grip on her hair tightened and so did your pace, your thrusts coming in back and forth like industrial machinery on override. The scene was nothing sort of gentle. You fucked yourself in and out of her like you wanted to imprint yourself into her very marrow, the impact of your pelvis against her backside sounding like wet thunder. You weren't just taking her; you were claiming her in the most violent yet primal way possible, each strike of your hips driving her chest further onto the desk. Her breathing became a series of broken, high-pitched shrieks, her body rattling against the mahogany as you hammered into her without a shred of mercy.
“Oh god! J-Junior! Ohhh!!!”
“Yes… Say it, Bora… Tell me how you fucking want it!” You growled, knowing exactly what she wanted and how she wanted it.
For two years, you heard this woman scream from the walls of your father’s quarters. Two years, you listened to the sounds of her submission, begging your dad to punish her, give it to her for being the good girl she’s always been.
And now, you were staking your claim, thrusting in and out of the older woman’s clit like she was a property instead of a person with a name. You shifted your grip from her hair to her waist, your fingers digging deep into the soft flesh of her hips, bruising her as you pinned her chest flat against the wood. You didn't just want to fuck her; you wanted to erase the memory of your father's touch and replace it with a brand of your own.
“That’s right, Bora… Cum for me… Fucking cum for me… NOW!”
“AHHHHHH!!!”
With a sudden violent surge, you drove yourself into her one last time, and made her trigger her climax, her nectar spilling down on your groin where your crotches met. She shrieked, her body convulsing in a series of electric spasms that clamped around your shaft. Her head slammed back against your shoulder, her eyes rolling back as she surrendered completely to the orgasm, her voice trailing off into a silent, open-mouthed gasp.
“That’s right… Wet yourself you filthy whore…” You muttered, pulling out to watch her snatch unravel.
Her hips spasmed, twitching and bucking in an uncontrolled rhythm that she couldn't stop even if she wanted to. The release didn't come in a single wave, but in jagged pulses. A significant amount of her heated nectar flooded out of her, soaking the mahogany of the desk and coating your thighs in a sticky, shimmering glaze. She let out a long and shuddering wail that died into a whimper, her entire body vibrating as the climax tore through her, leaving her muscles limp and useless.
“Get down… Get on your fucking knees…” You commanded.
With a sharp tug of her hips, you spun the woman around and knelt her down where you pushed your cock deep into her maw. You thought, God! She was exactly you thought her to be, a hoe, a whore feasting on a man’s dick like it was her dinner.
That was the world she lived in. That’s how she sucked her way into your father’s bed. Her movements were practiced, a rhythmic, undulating glide that spoke of years of training in those dim-lit brothels. She didn't just take you; she worshiped you, her eyes looking up through her lashes with a mixture of terror and an addiction to the power you held over her. The wet sliding sound of her lips filled the void of the office, a visceral reminder that the woman who had once looked down on you was now literally tasting your authority.
“That’s right, Mother… Take it… Take it like a little slut…” You muttered, letting her hear her title that should’ve been addressed in both love and respect, but now only served as a reminder of her degradation.
You gripped the back of her head, steering her mouth with a cold, calculated precision, forcing her to swallow every inch of you. She gagged, a wet, choking sound that vibrated through her throat, but she didn't stop. She couldn't stop. The fear of the streets and the lure of your wealth were fighting a war in her eyes, and right now, the fear was winning.
She thought, Oh God! How could she let this happen? How could she have not seen this through? You were supposed to become her errand boy, her representative for her late husband’s legacy as the loving obedient son who wished to follow the will of his late father, her lover. But now she was just a piece of meat on her knees, tasting the raw dominance of a man who had grown to be as dominant as his father was.
“Now get up…” You uttered.
You didn’t make her wait. You pull your cock out and stand the woman up and you make her walk towards the master’s bedroom, your hand holding her ass like she was a reward to be carried. She stumbled, her legs still shaking. Her dress was a ruined mess, hiked up to her waist and stained with the evidence of her surrender. She looked back at you with a gaze that was no longer defiant; it was the look of a wounded animal wondering if it was about to be fed or slaughtered.
You tossed her on the bed, the same king-sized bed that your father once shared with several women that could’ve been your mother in name. Kim Bora was the last amongst many others who once filled the void of your father’s loneliness in this very bed that smelled of old secrets. She lay there, sprawled across the sheets, her chest heaving in ragged, shallow gasps.
The luxury of the room, with its gold-leafed moldings and heavy velvet curtains, felt like a gilded cage closing in on her. She looked up at you, her eyes glistening with a mixture of shame and a terrifying realization: the boy she had ignored was gone, and a man who viewed her as a commodity had taken his place.
You claim her lips before she could utter a word of doubt or defiance. Her prostitute instincts took over, her hands cupping your face in acceptance like the well-trained slut that she was, the very same techniques that guaranteed her another day’s worth a meal.
You didn’t waste your time, aligning your shaft deep into her folds as you forced yourself back inside in the midst of your love making. You hear her groan underneath your lips yet you refuse to let the girl scream out in the open, containing her moans in a locked grip with your lips.
You started moving, no gentle buildup and no slow burning, just rough erratic thrusts like you were a sledgehammer trying to pound your way into a locked vault. The bed groaned under the impact, the heavy mahogany frame shifting against the floor with every violent surge of your hips. Her nails dug into your shoulders, her body arching in a frantic attempt to keep up with the pace.
“Mppphhh!!! Ahhhh!!! Ahhhhhh!!!”
Your lips finally let go, letting the woman scream at the top of her lungs as you fuck your way into her soul. You watched her disheveled state, her head rolling side to side, her eyes rolling back, her mouth agape and her white milk skinned tits bouncing off erratically on the mattress. You didn't care for the romance of it; you cared for the conquest.
Each slam of your pelvis was a declaration of ownership, a physical erasure of your father's legacy from her skin. She wasn't just a partner in this bed; she was a trophy you had won by default, a piece of furniture that had suddenly learned how to moan.
“That’s it, Mom… You wanna stay here? Then fucking take it!” You grunted, your voice raw.
You keep her there, your eyes never leaving hers, letting her know who was in charge and who was the servant. There were no alternatives now. Many ties have been cut, many associates have become competitors and many friends she once had have now become enemies.
A worse fate awaited her now outside those bedroom doors. As you hammered into her, you knew the vultures were already circling the estate, waiting for a crack in the foundation to swoop in. Bora had spent years pretending to be a pillar of the household, but she was nothing more than a decorative vase—beautiful, fragile, and completely hollow.
If she stepped foot outside this room now without your protection, she wouldn't even make it to the gates before the creditors and the socialites she’d snubbed tore her apart. The silence of the mansion, once a sanctuary of luxury, had become a suffocating vacuum that only you could fill.
“Take it, Mother! Take my cum! Take it! TAKE IT!!!”
“AHHHHH!!!”
And that’s when you spilled the seed of your dominance deep inside her, a hot, pulsing flood that seemed to anchor her to the mattress. You don’t pull away; you stayed heavy on top of her, pinning her into the sheets while you staked your claim into her womb.
You look down to find the older woman staring back at you, her eyes filled with bliss and uncertainty. She is shivering, her body still reeling from your release, her chest is heaving against your own. The silence that follows is heavy, broken only by the sound of her erratic breathing and the distant ticking of a grandfather clock in the hallway. You don't move; you keep your weight pressed firmly against her, reminding her that you are the only thing keeping her from the cold reality of the streets.
“Those are my terms, Bora… Stay here, you follow my will… Are we clear?” You asked, your voice calm yet calculated.
You could see the look of surrender in the girl’s eyes. From what you already knew, there was only one answer that would leave her mouth.
“Yes, Yes we are…”
Notes: Been wanting to write this kind of concept for a while now. Just didn’t have the time and I’ve had WAY too many options. It just so happened, this horny ass Noona had to get my attention. (She’s actually my bias, along with Yoo and Minji. UAU is the best sub-unit, along with Viviz maybe.)
blakekathryn
gamechangershow
s-u-f-j-a-n-s-t-e-v-e-n-s
vaporwave
izzy806
